CA2033121A1 - Diaza compounds - Google Patents
Diaza compoundsInfo
- Publication number
- CA2033121A1 CA2033121A1 CA002033121A CA2033121A CA2033121A1 CA 2033121 A1 CA2033121 A1 CA 2033121A1 CA 002033121 A CA002033121 A CA 002033121A CA 2033121 A CA2033121 A CA 2033121A CA 2033121 A1 CA2033121 A1 CA 2033121A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- lower alkyl
- salt
- unsubstituted
- substituted
- butyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims abstract description 124
- -1 5-tetrazolyl Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 166
- 150000003839 salts Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 132
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims abstract description 83
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 61
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 58
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims abstract description 54
- 125000002947 alkylene group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 46
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 28
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 125000000475 sulfinyl group Chemical group [*:2]S([*:1])=O 0.000 claims abstract description 26
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims abstract description 23
- 229910018828 PO3H2 Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims abstract description 16
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims abstract description 15
- 229910006069 SO3H Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 125000000020 sulfo group Chemical group O=S(=O)([*])O[H] 0.000 claims abstract description 13
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 claims abstract description 10
- WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzyl alcohol Chemical compound OCC1=CC=CC=C1 WVDDGKGOMKODPV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- 125000004397 aminosulfonyl group Chemical group NS(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims abstract description 7
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N (R)-(-)-Propylene glycol Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-GSVOUGTGSA-N 0.000 claims abstract description 6
- 125000004442 acylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 227
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 88
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 83
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 47
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 39
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 33
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 31
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 23
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 19
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 16
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 claims description 12
- 230000003276 anti-hypertensive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000006319 alkynyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000006323 alkenyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000005237 alkyleneamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 7
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000005236 alkanoylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001570 methylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 6
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- GPDHPODLTLKFNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-2,3-dimethyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC GPDHPODLTLKFNM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003302 alkenyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000005186 naphthyloxy group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)O* 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- SEGVASULFJVNET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dibutyl-3-propyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCCC)N(CCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC SEGVASULFJVNET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- LQEQVVHQUOJYHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-4-propylpyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]phenyl]benzoic acid Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(O)=O)=C1CCC LQEQVVHQUOJYHC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- FWUDTQSTSNMLLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(4-butyl-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxopyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]phenyl]benzoic acid Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C(O)=O)=C1CCCC FWUDTQSTSNMLLX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- DGRYFBPHCAXDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-butyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-1-yl]-n-methylacetamide Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CC(=O)NC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC DGRYFBPHCAXDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- YPDDTWJJPUBNOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,6-dibutyl-2-ethyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CC)N(CCCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC YPDDTWJJPUBNOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- NUJZJEGSTPNCLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-2,3-dipropyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCC)N(CCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC NUJZJEGSTPNCLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- KCKHVFHRYJVJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-2-ethyl-3-propyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CC)N(CCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC KCKHVFHRYJVJFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- WYDYXAHJZRGHLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-3-ethyl-2-methyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC WYDYXAHJZRGHLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- FJJRENGZGVVUCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-3-ethyl-2-propan-2-yl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C(C)C)N(CC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC FJJRENGZGVVUCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- IHQUWIYVORAZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-3-methyl-2-propan-2-yl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C(C)C)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC IHQUWIYVORAZNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000043 benzamido group Chemical group [H]N([*])C(=O)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[4-(1,3-benzoxazol-2-yl)phenyl]-4-nitrobenzenesulfonamide Chemical class C1=CC([N+](=O)[O-])=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC1=CC=C(C=2OC3=CC=CC=C3N=2)C=C1 SYSQUGFVNFXIIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical class [H]S* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 4
- HQJDIMLIYSQCFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dibutyl-3-ethyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCCC)N(CC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC HQJDIMLIYSQCFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- JRQBDRQCFJSMHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-butyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-1-yl]-n,n-dimethylacetamide Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CC(=O)N(C)C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC JRQBDRQCFJSMHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- XMBQFMHUOBFORA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-butyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-1-yl]-n-(2-phenylethyl)acetamide Chemical compound O=C1C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C(CCCC)N=C(C)N1CC(=O)NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 XMBQFMHUOBFORA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- NNSSBQFGIAAQRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-butyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-1-yl]acetic acid Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CC(O)=O)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC NNSSBQFGIAAQRY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- LTZLOJKGSNUTAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,6-dibutyl-2-methyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CCCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC LTZLOJKGSNUTAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PBVBSYZFXVKHGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,6-dibutyl-2-propan-2-yl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C(C)C)N(CCCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC PBVBSYZFXVKHGN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- HRXWSBDMOYRFOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-benzyl-6-butyl-2-methyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound O=C1C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C(CCCC)N=C(C)N1CC1=CC=CC=C1 HRXWSBDMOYRFOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- CGKUMNJYLAYCDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-2-methyl-3-(2-phenylethyl)-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound O=C1C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C(CCCC)N=C(C)N1CCC1=CC=CC=C1 CGKUMNJYLAYCDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- NNRWOHYFYUFRSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-2-methyl-3-propyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC NNRWOHYFYUFRSZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- GJPGCJRDLMECSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-2-propan-2-yl-3-propyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C(C)C)N(CCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC GJPGCJRDLMECSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- LYTPRNLUPQWKPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-3-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-methyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CCO)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC LYTPRNLUPQWKPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- DZIFQXJCDPLTFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-3-ethyl-2-propyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCC)N(CC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC DZIFQXJCDPLTFA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- PVEIOLGGJKTQKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-3-methyl-2-propyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCC)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC PVEIOLGGJKTQKZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 claims 1
- 239000007795 chemical reaction product Substances 0.000 claims 1
- IUMAKJIMMXFQHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-butyl-2-[4-butyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-1-yl]acetamide Chemical compound O=C1N(CC(=O)NCCCC)C(C)=NC(CCCC)=C1CC1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)C=C1 IUMAKJIMMXFQHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 abstract description 6
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 41
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 24
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 21
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 21
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 18
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 17
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 17
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 14
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 13
- 229950006323 angiotensin ii Drugs 0.000 description 13
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 13
- CUKWUWBLQQDQAC-VEQWQPCFSA-N (3s)-3-amino-4-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[[(2s,3s)-1-[[(2s)-1-[(2s)-2-[[(1s)-1-carboxyethyl]carbamoyl]pyrrolidin-1-yl]-3-(1h-imidazol-5-yl)-1-oxopropan-2-yl]amino]-3-methyl-1-oxopentan-2-yl]amino]-3-(4-hydroxyphenyl)-1-oxopropan-2-yl]amino]-3-methyl-1-ox Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CCCN=C(N)N)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O)C(C)C)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 CUKWUWBLQQDQAC-VEQWQPCFSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 102000005862 Angiotensin II Human genes 0.000 description 12
- 101800000733 Angiotensin-2 Proteins 0.000 description 12
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 12
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 11
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 10
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 10
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 9
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 9
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 9
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 9
- MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen peroxide Chemical compound OO MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 8
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 8
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 8
- IJIBRSFAXRFPPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-bromo-2-methoxybenzaldehyde Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(Br)C=C1C=O IJIBRSFAXRFPPN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 7
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 7
- 235000012222 talc Nutrition 0.000 description 7
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 6
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 6
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 6
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 6
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 6
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 6
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 6
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 6
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 5
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 5
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000002057 carboxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC(=O)C([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 5
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000007800 oxidant agent Substances 0.000 description 5
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 5
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-QMMMGPOBSA-N (-)-norepinephrine Chemical compound NC[C@H](O)C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 4
- GQHTUMJGOHRCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4,6,7,8,9,10-octahydropyrimido[1,2-a]azepine Chemical compound C1CCCCN2CCCN=C21 GQHTUMJGOHRCHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- BLYSKSPZMKMURZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(6-butyl-2-methyl-4-oxo-1h-pyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]phenyl]benzonitrile Chemical compound N1=C(C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)=C1CCCC BLYSKSPZMKMURZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phenol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=C1 ISWSIDIOOBJBQZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric Acid Chemical compound [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical group CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 150000001540 azides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000013078 crystal Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 4
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 229960002748 norepinephrine Drugs 0.000 description 4
- SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N norepinephrine Natural products NCC(O)C1=CC=C(O)C(O)=C1 SFLSHLFXELFNJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229920001592 potato starch Polymers 0.000 description 4
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 125000004200 2-methoxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 3
- 229940123413 Angiotensin II antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 3
- CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bromide Chemical compound [Br-] CPELXLSAUQHCOX-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nickel Chemical compound [Ni] PXHVJJICTQNCMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 3
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000002333 angiotensin II receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 210000000709 aorta Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 230000036772 blood pressure Effects 0.000 description 3
- CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium stearate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O CJZGTCYPCWQAJB-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 3
- 235000013539 calcium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000008116 calcium stearate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000008298 dragée Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000005745 ethoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 3
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen iodide Chemical compound I XMBWDFGMSWQBCA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000007327 hydrogenolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 3
- VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N methane Chemical compound C VNWKTOKETHGBQD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 3
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000007940 sugar coated tablet Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OKGNMRKOGWTADH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dihydropyrimidine Chemical compound C1C=CNC=N1 OKGNMRKOGWTADH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SGUVLZREKBPKCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]-non-5-ene Chemical compound C1CCN=C2CCCN21 SGUVLZREKBPKCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PAMIQIKDUOTOBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methylpiperidine Chemical compound CN1CCCCC1 PAMIQIKDUOTOBW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LBZJLGDFGKMYCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(4-butyl-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxopyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]phenyl]benzonitrile Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)=C1CCCC LBZJLGDFGKMYCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BAPWBRSPEPPNGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(4-butyl-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxopyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]phenyl]benzonitrile Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)=C1CCCC BAPWBRSPEPPNGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OWKXDYPBWWHDRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[[4-butyl-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxopyrimidin-5-yl]methyl]phenyl]benzonitrile Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CCOCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)=C1CCCC OWKXDYPBWWHDRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001731 2-cyanoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C#N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PQSUYGKTWSAVDQ-ZVIOFETBSA-N Aldosterone Chemical compound C([C@@]1([C@@H](C(=O)CO)CC[C@H]1[C@@H]1CC2)C=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H]1[C@]1(C)C2=CC(=O)CC1 PQSUYGKTWSAVDQ-ZVIOFETBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PQSUYGKTWSAVDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aldosterone Natural products C1CC2C3CCC(C(=O)CO)C3(C=O)CC(O)C2C2(C)C1=CC(=O)CC2 PQSUYGKTWSAVDQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia chloride Chemical compound [NH4+].[Cl-] NLXLAEXVIDQMFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Carbonate Chemical compound [O-]C([O-])=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyanide Chemical compound N#[C-] XFXPMWWXUTWYJX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethane Chemical compound CC OTMSDBZUPAUEDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 2
- AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycolic acid Chemical compound OCC(O)=O AEMRFAOFKBGASW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002841 Lewis acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-bromosuccinimide Chemical compound BrN1C(=O)CCC1=O PCLIMKBDDGJMGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical group CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propane Chemical compound CCC ATUOYWHBWRKTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium azide Chemical compound [Na+].[N-]=[N+]=[N-] PXIPVTKHYLBLMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KKEYFWRCBNTPAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Terephthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 KKEYFWRCBNTPAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tert-Butanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)O DKGAVHZHDRPRBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Titan oxide Chemical compound O=[Ti]=O GWEVSGVZZGPLCZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XAKBSHICSHRJCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N [CH2]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical group [CH2]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XAKBSHICSHRJCL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960002478 aldosterone Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910001854 alkali hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000003705 anilinocarbonyl group Chemical group O=C([*])N([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 150000001450 anions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000002220 antihypertensive agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940030600 antihypertensive agent Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 2
- BTANRVKWQNVYAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N butan-2-ol Chemical compound CCC(C)O BTANRVKWQNVYAZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000470 constituent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-O diazynium Chemical group [NH+]#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- WFPZPJSADLPSON-UHFFFAOYSA-N dinitrogen tetraoxide Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)[N+]([O-])=O WFPZPJSADLPSON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- YADSGOSSYOOKMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N dioxolead Chemical compound O=[Pb]=O YADSGOSSYOOKMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000006266 etherification reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 239000010685 fatty oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000945 filler Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 210000004051 gastric juice Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000004966 inorganic peroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000011835 investigation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007517 lewis acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 229910000476 molybdenum oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- QGLKJKCYBOYXKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonaoxidotritungsten Chemical compound O=[W]1(=O)O[W](=O)(=O)O[W](=O)(=O)O1 QGLKJKCYBOYXKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000004967 organic peroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- PQQKPALAQIIWST-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxomolybdenum Chemical compound [Mo]=O PQQKPALAQIIWST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006503 p-nitrobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1[N+]([O-])=O)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000012188 paraffin wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- KHIWWQKSHDUIBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N periodic acid Chemical compound OI(=O)(=O)=O KHIWWQKSHDUIBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004965 peroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000004968 peroxymonosulfuric acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000021317 phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KMUONIBRACKNSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium dichromate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-][Cr](=O)(=O)O[Cr]([O-])(=O)=O KMUONIBRACKNSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 2
- NDVLTYZPCACLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N silver oxide Chemical compound [O-2].[Ag+].[Ag+] NDVLTYZPCACLMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- SQGYOTSLMSWVJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N silver(1+) nitrate Chemical compound [Ag+].[O-]N(=O)=O SQGYOTSLMSWVJD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium nitrite Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]N=O LPXPTNMVRIOKMN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000009495 sugar coating Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000002511 suppository base Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- DLYUQMMRRRQYAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetraphosphorus decaoxide Chemical compound O1P(O2)(=O)OP3(=O)OP1(=O)OP2(=O)O3 DLYUQMMRRRQYAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000005809 transesterification reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 229910000314 transition metal oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H tricalcium bis(phosphate) Chemical class [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O.[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O QORWJWZARLRLPR-UHFFFAOYSA-H 0.000 description 2
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229910001930 tungsten oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000005526 vasoconstrictor agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000010792 warming Methods 0.000 description 2
- JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L zinc dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Zn+2] JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- HFVMEOPYDLEHBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N (2-fluorophenyl)-phenylmethanol Chemical compound C=1C=CC=C(F)C=1C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 HFVMEOPYDLEHBR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MLIWQXBKMZNZNF-KUHOPJCQSA-N (2e)-2,6-bis[(4-azidophenyl)methylidene]-4-methylcyclohexan-1-one Chemical compound O=C1\C(=C\C=2C=CC(=CC=2)N=[N+]=[N-])CC(C)CC1=CC1=CC=C(N=[N+]=[N-])C=C1 MLIWQXBKMZNZNF-KUHOPJCQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CRPTXKKKIGGDBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N (z)-but-2-ene Chemical group [CH2]C=CC CRPTXKKKIGGDBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UBOXGVDOUJQMTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,2-trichloroethane Chemical compound ClCC(Cl)Cl UBOXGVDOUJQMTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WGZYQOSEVSXDNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1,2-trifluoroethane Chemical compound FCC(F)F WGZYQOSEVSXDNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WCFAPJDPAPDDAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dihydropyrimidine Chemical compound C1NC=CC=N1 WCFAPJDPAPDDAQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DTLTUUJDCNTTSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-dioxane;molecular bromine Chemical compound BrBr.C1COCCO1 DTLTUUJDCNTTSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MMYKTRPLXXWLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-bromo-2-ethoxyethane Chemical compound CCOCCBr MMYKTRPLXXWLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RUFPHBVGCFYCNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-naphthylamine Chemical class C1=CC=C2C(N)=CC=CC2=C1 RUFPHBVGCFYCNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UDPTXCZVDSCWJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,6-tributyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCCC)N(CCCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC UDPTXCZVDSCWJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JJLUQDSMIZTNMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,6-dibutyl-3-methyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCCC)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC JJLUQDSMIZTNMP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTVIOMKAHWMCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(4-butyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-propylpyrimidin-5-yl)methyl]phenyl]benzonitrile Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)=C1CCCC UTVIOMKAHWMCRO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SLYGZFYXBYZVKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-butyl-5-[[4-(2-cyanophenyl)phenyl]methyl]-2-methyl-6-oxopyrimidin-1-yl]acetic acid Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CC(O)=O)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)=C1CCCC SLYGZFYXBYZVKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MARXMDRWROUXMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromoisoindole-1,3-dione Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)N(Br)C(=O)C2=C1 MARXMDRWROUXMD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 1
- HZLCGUXUOFWCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxynonadecane-1,2,3-tricarboxylic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(C(O)=O)C(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O HZLCGUXUOFWCCN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDTMFDGELKWGFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropan-2-olate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[O-] SDTMFDGELKWGFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006321 2-propynyl amino group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])N([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- JMTMSDXUXJISAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2H-benzotriazol-4-ol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC2=C1N=NN2 JMTMSDXUXJISAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AKRAFEJGSXLSSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,6-dibutyl-2-propyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CCC)N(CCCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC AKRAFEJGSXLSSM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropyl Chemical group [CH2]CCO QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRFNBEZIAWKNCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyridinol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CN=C1 GRFNBEZIAWKNCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QISOBCMNUJQOJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-bromo-1h-pyrazole-5-carboxylic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C=1NN=CC=1Br QISOBCMNUJQOJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GCNTZFIIOFTKIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-hydroxypyridine Chemical compound OC1=CC=NC=C1 GCNTZFIIOFTKIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ABDYCFPUYUNIDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-2-ethyl-3-methyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(CC)N(C)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC ABDYCFPUYUNIDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWGVQXDHGBSFKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 6-butyl-3-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-5-[[4-[2-(2h-tetrazol-5-yl)phenyl]phenyl]methyl]pyrimidin-4-one Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CCOCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)=C1CCCC NWGVQXDHGBSFKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical class [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000015427 Angiotensins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010064733 Angiotensins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMQMZMRVKUZKQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cu+ Chemical class [Cu+] VMQMZMRVKUZKQL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920002307 Dextran Polymers 0.000 description 1
- YXHKONLOYHBTNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diazomethane Chemical compound C=[N+]=[N-] YXHKONLOYHBTNS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diisopropyl ether Chemical compound CC(C)OC(C)C ZAFNJMIOTHYJRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Elaidinsaeure-aethylester Natural products CCCCCCCCC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PLUBXMRUUVWRLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl methanesulfonate Chemical compound CCOS(C)(=O)=O PLUBXMRUUVWRLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XPDWGBQVDMORPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluoroform Chemical compound FC(F)F XPDWGBQVDMORPB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Natural products OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 108010093096 Immobilized Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- LSDPWZHWYPCBBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanethiol Chemical class SC LSDPWZHWYPCBBB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IOVCWXUNBOPUCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M Nitrite anion Chemical compound [O-]N=O IOVCWXUNBOPUCH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910020667 PBr3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000005662 Paraffin oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000000297 Sandmeyer reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 206010041277 Sodium retention Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007983 Tris buffer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 206010047139 Vasoconstriction Diseases 0.000 description 1
- SMEGJBVQLJJKKX-HOTMZDKISA-N [(2R,3S,4S,5R,6R)-5-acetyloxy-3,4,6-trihydroxyoxan-2-yl]methyl acetate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H](O1)O)OC(=O)C)O)O SMEGJBVQLJJKKX-HOTMZDKISA-N 0.000 description 1
- AQMHNCQZLQUNJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N [CH2]CCCCCC Chemical compound [CH2]CCCCCC AQMHNCQZLQUNJI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000205 acacia gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000738 acetamido group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)N([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229940081735 acetylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012445 acidic reagent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003463 adsorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940040563 agaric acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001335 aliphatic alkanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910000102 alkali metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008046 alkali metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008044 alkali metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000004849 alkoxymethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005153 alkyl sulfamoyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000002152 alkylating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005336 allyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000019270 ammonium chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001448 anilines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000008485 antagonism Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical compound [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJUSKQNPSWYMEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N azido(triphenyl)stannane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1[Sn](C=1C=CC=CC=1)(N=[N+]=[N-])C1=CC=CC=C1 BJUSKQNPSWYMEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical class OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- NDKBVBUGCNGSJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzyltrimethylammonium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].C[N+](C)(C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 NDKBVBUGCNGSJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- AZWXAPCAJCYGIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-methylpropyl)alumane Chemical compound CC(C)C[AlH]CC(C)C AZWXAPCAJCYGIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XGIUDIMNNMKGDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(trimethylsilyl)azanide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)[N-][Si](C)(C)C XGIUDIMNNMKGDE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001649 bromium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- RDHPKYGYEGBMSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromoethane Chemical compound CCBr RDHPKYGYEGBMSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DKSMCEUSSQTGBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromous acid Chemical compound OBr=O DKSMCEUSSQTGBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011010 calcium phosphates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000001718 carbodiimides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000001715 carotid artery Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000009903 catalytic hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000003610 charcoal Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001805 chlorine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HRYZWHHZPQKTII-UHFFFAOYSA-N chloroethane Chemical compound CCCl HRYZWHHZPQKTII-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004218 chloromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000001845 chromium compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromium trioxide Inorganic materials O=[Cr](=O)=O WGLPBDUCMAPZCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940117975 chromium trioxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GAMDZJFZMJECOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N chromium(6+);oxygen(2-) Chemical compound [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Cr+6] GAMDZJFZMJECOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000006957 competitive inhibition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003983 crown ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008025 crystallization Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- QCRFMSUKWRQZEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N cycloheptanol Chemical compound OC1CCCCCC1 QCRFMSUKWRQZEM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HPXRVTGHNJAIIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanol Chemical compound OC1CCCCC1 HPXRVTGHNJAIIH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XCIXKGXIYUWCLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclopentanol Chemical compound OC1CCCC1 XCIXKGXIYUWCLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- VRLDVERQJMEPIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N dbdmh Chemical compound CC1(C)N(Br)C(=O)N(Br)C1=O VRLDVERQJMEPIF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000664 diazo group Chemical group [N-]=[N+]=[*] 0.000 description 1
- 239000012954 diazonium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000001989 diazonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004915 dibutylamino group Chemical group C(CCC)N(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 150000001991 dicarboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RWRIWBAIICGTTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N difluoromethane Chemical compound FCF RWRIWBAIICGTTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SIPUZPBQZHNSDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diisobutylaluminium hydride Substances CC(C)C[Al]CC(C)C SIPUZPBQZHNSDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- VAYGXNSJCAHWJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethyl sulfate Chemical compound COS(=O)(=O)OC VAYGXNSJCAHWJZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000004821 distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001035 drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000975 dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HHFAWKCIHAUFRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxide Chemical compound CC[O-] HHFAWKCIHAUFRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GKENGMNXTGEYHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 2-[4-butyl-5-[[4-(2-cyanophenyl)phenyl]methyl]-2-methyl-6-oxopyrimidin-1-yl]acetate Chemical compound N1=C(C)N(CC(=O)OCC)C(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)=C1CCCC GKENGMNXTGEYHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IBLZLQCPDUBVLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 6-butyl-5-[[4-(2-cyanophenyl)phenyl]methyl]-2,2-dimethyl-4-oxo-1h-pyrimidine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound O=C1N(C(=O)OCC)C(C)(C)NC(CCCC)=C1CC1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C#N)C=C1 IBLZLQCPDUBVLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PQJJJMRNHATNKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl bromoacetate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CBr PQJJJMRNHATNKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N ethyl oleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OCC LVGKNOAMLMIIKO-QXMHVHEDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940093471 ethyl oleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000006351 ethylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000008282 halocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000002140 halogenating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005446 heptyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-] XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940031704 hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920003132 hydroxypropyl methylcellulose phthalate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 230000001631 hypertensive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- JGJLWPGRMCADHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N hypobromite Inorganic materials Br[O-] JGJLWPGRMCADHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002460 imidazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000009776 industrial production Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004694 iodide salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodoethane Chemical compound CCI HVTICUPFWKNHNG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodomethane Chemical compound IC INQOMBQAUSQDDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002697 manganese compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000155 melt Substances 0.000 description 1
- NBTOZLQBSIZIKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxide Chemical compound [O-]C NBTOZLQBSIZIKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000000250 methylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002816 methylsulfanyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S[*] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004170 methylsulfonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 description 1
- NALMPLUMOWIVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n,4-trimethylbenzeneamine oxide Chemical compound CC1=CC=C([N+](C)(C)[O-])C=C1 NALMPLUMOWIVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AJUXDFHPVZQOGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethyl-1-naphthylamine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(N(C)C)=CC=CC2=C1 AJUXDFHPVZQOGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZUHZZVMEUAUWHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpropan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCN(C)C ZUHZZVMEUAUWHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VBTQNRFWXBXZQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-bromoacetamide Chemical compound CC(=O)NBr VBTQNRFWXBXZQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IJDNQMDRQITEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-butane Chemical compound CCCC IJDNQMDRQITEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PVWOIHVRPOBWPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-propyl iodide Chemical compound CCCI PVWOIHVRPOBWPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910052759 nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000006501 nitrophenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000510 noble metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229940078552 o-xylene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000005526 organic bromine compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003791 organic solvent mixture Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001590 oxidative effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- MUMZUERVLWJKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxoplatinum Chemical compound [Pt]=O MUMZUERVLWJKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001301 oxygen Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000636 p-nitrophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)[N+]([O-])=O 0.000 description 1
- 229910003445 palladium oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000737 periodic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003444 phase transfer catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003395 phenylethylamino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- IPNPIHIZVLFAFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorus tribromide Chemical compound BrP(Br)Br IPNPIHIZVLFAFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L phthalate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000049 pigment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004014 plasticizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910003446 platinum oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- TZLVRPLSVNESQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium azide Chemical compound [K+].[N-]=[N+]=[N-] TZLVRPLSVNESQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012286 potassium permanganate Substances 0.000 description 1
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000000069 prophylactic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 1
- UBQKCCHYAOITMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridin-2-ol Chemical compound OC1=CC=CC=N1 UBQKCCHYAOITMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-O pyridinium Chemical compound C1=CC=[NH+]C=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 1
- 108700038606 rat Smooth muscle Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 239000012429 reaction media Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002254 renal artery Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229940100486 rice starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000028327 secretion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N silicic acid Chemical compound O[Si](O)(O)O RMAQACBXLXPBSY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000012239 silicon dioxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940100890 silver compound Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003379 silver compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910001961 silver nitrate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910001923 silver oxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- GJGOWHNOGHVUJK-UHFFFAOYSA-M silver;pyridine-2-carboxylate Chemical compound [Ag+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=N1 GJGOWHNOGHVUJK-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 210000000329 smooth muscle myocyte Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium amide Chemical compound [NH2-].[Na+] ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium ethoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC[O-] QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011697 sodium iodate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000015281 sodium iodate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940032753 sodium iodate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000010288 sodium nitrite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007901 soft capsule Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 210000002784 stomach Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003459 sulfonic acid esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003467 sulfuric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- JRMUNVKIHCOMHV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC JRMUNVKIHCOMHV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- NHGXDBSUJJNIRV-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylammonium chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC NHGXDBSUJJNIRV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003536 tetrazoles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000001149 thermolysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholine Chemical compound C1CSCCN1 BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000004408 titanium dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010487 tragacanth Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000196 tragacanth Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940116362 tragacanth Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003623 transition metal compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributylamine Chemical group CCCCN(CCCC)CCCC IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FVRKTAOFDKFAMI-UHFFFAOYSA-M tributylstannanylium;bromide Chemical compound [Br-].CCCC[Sn+](CCCC)CCCC FVRKTAOFDKFAMI-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940078499 tricalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019731 tricalcium phosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910000391 tricalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- KQPIFPBKXYBDGV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triethylstannanylium;bromide Chemical group CC[Sn](Br)(CC)CC KQPIFPBKXYBDGV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000001889 triflyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)S(*)(=O)=O 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000025033 vasoconstriction Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003981 vehicle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000005303 weighing Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940100445 wheat starch Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011592 zinc chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005074 zinc chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D239/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings
- C07D239/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings
- C07D239/24—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
- C07D239/28—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-diazine or hydrogenated 1,3-diazine rings not condensed with other rings having three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
- C07D239/32—One oxygen, sulfur or nitrogen atom
- C07D239/34—One oxygen atom
- C07D239/36—One oxygen atom as doubly bound oxygen atom or as unsubstituted hydroxy radical
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/10—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a carbon chain containing aromatic rings
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
4-17893/+
Diaza compounds Abstract Diaza compounds of the formula (1), in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl or a cycloaliphadc or araliphadc hydrocarbon radical and the other of the radicals R1 and R2 is the group of the formula
Diaza compounds Abstract Diaza compounds of the formula (1), in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl or a cycloaliphadc or araliphadc hydrocarbon radical and the other of the radicals R1 and R2 is the group of the formula
Description
~3~21 4- 17893/+
Diaza compounds The invention relates to diaza compounds of the forrnula N ~N--R4 R2~0 (I), R, in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl or a cycloaliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical and the other of the radicals Rl and R2 is the group of the formula (Ia), s :: :
in which Z1 is alkylene, O, S()m or N(R), Rs is carboxyl, haloalkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or S-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O and is unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etherified by an aliphatic alcohol, halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, or S-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, acyl, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, c~rboxyl :which, if desired, is est~erified or amidated, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2,: PO3~I2, S-tetrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl or acylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or~is 0, S(~m or N(Rj and R' is hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired,~is interrupted by O or S()m and is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino or carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, and:R4 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is inte~rupted by O or S()m and is unsubstituted or substituted by carboxyl ~ . ,, ~ ' 2~3~2 ~
which, if desired, is esteri~1ed or amidated, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etheri~led by an aromatic alcohol, substituted or unsubstituted amino, S(O)m-R or an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, or R3 and R4 together represent alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical and m in each case being 0, 1 or 2, in free form or in salt form, to a process for the preparation of these compounds, to the use of these compounds and to pharmaceutical preparations containing such a compound I in free form or in the form of a phannaceutically acceptable salt.
The compounds I can be present as salts, in particular pharrnaceutically acceptable salts. If the compounds I have, for example, at least one basic centre, they can form acid addition salts. These are forrned, for example, with strong inorganic acids, such as mineral acids, for example sulfuric acid, a phosphoric acid or a hydrohalic acid, with strong organic carboxylic acids, such as Cl-C4alkanecarboxylic acids which are unsubstituted orsubstituted, for example, by halogen, for example acetic acid, such as saturated or unsaturated dicarboxylic acids, for example oxalic, malonic, succinic, maleic, fumaric, phthalic or terephthalic acid, such as hydroxycarboxy1ic acids, for example ascorbic, glycolic, lactic, malic, tartaric or citric acid, such as amino acids, for example aspartic or glutamic acid, or such as benzoic acid, or with organic sulfonic acids, such as C1-C4alkane- or arylsulfonic acids which are unsubstituted or substituted, for example by halogen, for example methane- or p-toluenesulfonic acid. Corresponding acid addition salts can also be formed having, if desired, an additionally present basic centre. The compounds I having at least one acid group (for example COOH or 5-tetrazolyl) can also form salts with bases. Suitable salts with bases are, for example, metal salts, such as alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium or magnesium salts, or salts with ammonia or an organic amine, such as morpholine, thiomorpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, a mono-, di- or tri-lower alkylamine, for example ethyl-, tert-butyl-, diethyl-, diisopropy1-, triethyl-, tributyl- or dimethylpropylamine, or a mono-, di- or trihydroxy lower alkylamine, for example mono-, di- or triethanolamine. Corresponding internal salts may furthermore be formed, Salts which are unsuitable for pharmaceutical uses but which can be employed, for example, for the isolation or purihcation of free compounds I or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, are also included.
An aromatic hydrocarbon radical is, in particular, phenyl.
Acyl is, in particular, lower alkanoyl.
' . ~ .
: . . -.
.
2~33~2~
Esteri~led carboxyl is, for example, carboxyl which is esterified by an aliphatic alcohol which is delived from an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, such as from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or, secondarily, lower alkynyl, which is uninterrupted or interrupted by 0, such as from lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl.
Amidated carboxyl is, for example, carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, an aliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical, such as lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl or phenyl-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, or disubstituted by a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is uninterrupted or interrupted by 0, such as lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene.
Substituted amino is, for example, amino which is mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, an aliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical, such as lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl or phenyl-Iower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, or disubstituted by a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is uninterrupted or interrupted by 0, such as lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene. Examples are lower alkyl-, lower alkenyl-, lower alkynyl-, phenyl-lower alkyl-, phenyl-lower alkenyl-, phenyl-lower alkynyl-, di-lower alkyl-, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl- and di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical is, for example, lower alkyl, lower aLkenyl or,secondarily, lower alkynyl.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is interrupted by O is, in particular, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, whilst an aliphatic hydroca~rbon radical which is interrupted by S()m is, in particular, lower alkyl-thio-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower a1kane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyi-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical substituted by halogen or hydroxyl is, for example, halogeno-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl or hydroxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl.
., ~ .
:
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is substituted by halogen or hydroxyl and is interrupted by O or S()m is a corresponding radical as defined above which is substituted by halogen or hydroxyl.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is substituted by unsubstituted or substituted amino, S(O)m-R, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, hydroxy which is etherified with an aromatic alcohol or free, esterified or amidated carboxyl and which is uninterrupted or interrupted by O or S()m is a corresponding radical as defined above which is substituted by amino, amino which is substituted as defined above, S(O)m-R, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical as defined above, hydroxy which is etherified with an aromatic alcohol as defined below, carboxyl, carboxyl which is esterified as defined abo~e or carboxyl which is arnidated as defined above.
A cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon radica1 is, for example, cycloalkyl or, secondarily, cycloalkenyl.
Suitable araliphatic hydrocarbon radicals are, in particular, phenyl-lower alkyl, and furthermore phenyl-lower alkenyl and -lower alkynyl.
Hydroxyl etherified by an aliphatic alcohol is, in particular, lower alkoxy or lower alkenyloxy.
:.
Alkylene is methylene or lower aLIcylene.
Substitutcd sulfamoyl is lower alkyl- or di-lower alkyl-sulfamoyl.
Acyl in acylamino is derived from an organic carboxylic acid or an organic sulfonic acid.
Examples of corresponding acyl are lower alkanoyl, unsubstituted or substituted benzoyl, lower ~alkanesulfonyl, halogeno-lower alkanesulfonyl or unsubsdtuted or subsdtuted benzenesulfonyl.
Hydroxyl etherified by an aromatic alcohol is in particular phenoxy, also naphthyloxy.
:
Unsaturated aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and araliphatic substituents above and below are, in panicular, not linked to ao aromatic radical via a C atom from which a multiple bond .... , . ~
.' ' . ' ~:
~ .
2~33 ~ 21 starts.
Unless defined differently, aromatic radicals are in each case unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted, for example di- or trisubstituted, for example by (a) substituent selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and hydroxyl.
The rings A and B form a biphenylyl radical, the corresponding 4-biphenylyl being preferred.
The general terms used above and below, unless defined otherwise, have the following meanings:
The term "lower" means that corresponding groups and compounds in each case contain, in particular, not more than 7, preferably not more than 4, carbon atoms.
Lower alkanesulfonyl is, in particular, Cl-C7alkanesulfonyl and is, for example, methane-, ethane-, n-propane- or isopropane-sulfonyl. Cl-C4Alkanesulfonyl is preferred.
Halogeno-lower alkanesulfonyl is halogeno-Cl-C7-alkanesulfonyl, such as trifluoromethanesulfonyl .
Lower alkanesulfamoyl is Cl-C7alkanesulfamoyl, such as methane-, ethane-, n-propane-, isopropane-, n-butane-, sec-butane- or tert-butanesulfamoyl. Cl-C4-Alkanesulfamoyl is preferred. Di-lower alkanesulfamoyl is di-Cl-C7alkanesulfamoyl, such as dimethane-, methane-ethane- or di-(n-propane)-sulfamoyl. Di-CI-C4alkanesulfamoyl is preferred.
Halogen is, in particular, halogen having an atomic number of not more than 35, i.e.
fluorine, chlorine or bromine, and furthermore includes iodine.
Halogenoalkanesulfonylamino is, in particular, halogeno-Cl-C7alkanesulfonylamino and is, for example, difluoromethane-, trifluoromethane-, 2-chloroethane-, 1,1,2-trifluoroethane-, 1,1,2-trichloroethane-, pentafluoroethane- or heptafluoropropane-sulfonylamino~ Halogeno-Cl-C4-alkanesulfonylamino is preferred.
Lower aLkanoyl is, in particular, Cl-C7alkanoyl and is, for example, formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, isobutyryl or p*aloyl. C2-CsAlkanoyl is preferred.
.
Lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C7alkyl, i.e. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl or a corresponding pentyl, hexyl or heptyl radical.
Cl-C4Alkyl is preferred.
Lower alkenyl is, in particular, C3-C7alkenyl and is, for example, propen-2-yl, allyl or but-1-en-3-yl, -1-en-4-yl, -2-en-1-yl or -2-en-2-yl. C3-CsAlkenyl is preferred.
Lower alkynyl is, in particular, C3-C7alkynyl and is, preferably, propargyl.
Lower alkoxy is, in particular, Cl-C7alkoxy, i.e. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, isobutoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy or corresponding pentyloxy, hexyloxy or heptyloxy. Cl-C4Alkoxy is preferred.
Lower alkoxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, such as 2-methoxyethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl, 2-(n-propoxy)ethyl or ethoxymethyl.
Lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl is, in particular, Cl-C4aLkoxy-C3-Csalkenyl or -alkynyl.
Lower alkenyloxy is, in particular, C3-C7alkenyloxy and is, for exaTnple, allyloxy, but-2-en-1-yloxy or but-3-en-1-yloxy. C3-CsAlkenyloxy is preferred.
Halogeno-lower alkyl is, in particular, halogeno-Cl-C4alkyl, such as trifluoromethyl, 1,1,2-trifluoro-2-chloro-ethyl, chloromethyl or n-heptafluoropropyl.
:
Halogeno-lower alkenyl i9, in particular, halogeno-C3-Csalkenyl, such as 2-chloroallyl.
Halogeno-lower alkynyl is, in particular, halogeno-C3-Csalkynyl, such as 3-chloropropargyl.
Hydroxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, hydroxy-Cl-C4alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl or 3-hydroxypropyl.
:: :
Hydroxy-lower alkenyl is, in particular, hydroxy-C3-Csalkenyl, such as 3-hydroxyallyl.
2 ~ 2 1 Hydroxy-lower alkynyl is, in particular, hydroxy-C3-Csalkynyl, such as 3-hydroxypropargyl.
Phenyl-lower alkyl is, in particular, phenyl-C1-C4alkyl, and is preferably benzyl or 1- or 2-phenethyl, whilst phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl is, in particular, phenyl-C3-Csalkenyl or -alkynyl, in particular 3-phenylallyl or 3-phenylpropargyl.
Lower alkylene is, in particular, C2-C7alkylene, is straight-chain or branched and is, in particular, ethylene, 1,3-propylene, 1,4-butylene, 1,2-propylene, 2-methyl-1,3-propylene or 2,2-dimethyl-1,3-propylene. C2-CsAlkylene is preferred.
Lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene is, in particular, C2-C4alkylenoxy-C2-C4alkylene, preferably ethylenoxyethylene.
Lower alkylamino is, in particular, C1-C7alkylamino and is, for example, methyl-, ethyl-, n-propyl- or isopropyl-amino. Cl-C4Alkylamino is preferred.
Lower alkenylamino is, preferably, C3-C5alkenylamino, such as allyl- or methallyl-amino.
Lower alkynylamino is, preferably, C3-Csalkynylamino,~such as propargylamino.
Phenyl-lower alkylamino is, preferably, phenyl-C1-C4alkylamino, in particular benzyl- or 1- or 2-phenylethyl-amino.
Phenyl-lower alkenylamino is preferably phenyl-C3-Csalkenylamino, in particular phenyla11ylamino or 3-phenylmethallylamino.
Phenyl-lower alkynylamino is preferably phenyl-C3-Csalkynylamino, in particular phenylpropargylamino. -Di-lower alkylamino is, in particular, di-C1-C4alky1amino, such as dimethyl-, diethyl-, di(n-propylj-, methyl-propyl-~ methyl-ethy1-, methyl-butyl or dibutyl-amino.
N-Lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino is, in particular, N-C1-C4alkyl-N-phenyl-Cl-C,,~lkyl-amino, preferably methyl-benzyl-amino or ethyl-benzyl-amino.
, - . : ,.
.
-2 ~
Di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino is, in particular, di(phenyl-CI-C4alkyl)amino, preferably dibenzylamino.
Lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, C3-Csalkenyloxy-Cl-C4alkyl, such as 2-allyloxyethyl, and lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl is, in particular, C3-C5aLkenyloxy-C3-CsaLcenyl or -alkynyl.
Lower alkylthio-lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl is, in particular, Cl-C4alkylthio-C3-Csalkenyl or-alkynyl.
Lower alkylthio-lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C4alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, such as ethylthiomethyl, 2-ethylthioethyl, 2-methylthioethyl or 2-isopropylthioethyl, whilst particularly suitable lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl are corresponding Cl-C4alkane-sulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl radicals or -sulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl radicals.
Lower alkenylthio-lower alkyl is, in particular, C3-Cs-alkenylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, such as l-allylthioethyl or 3-allylthiopropyl, whilst lower alkenyl-sulfinyl-lower aL~cyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl is, in particular, C3-Csalkenyl-sulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl or -sulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl.
Lower alkynylthio-lower alkyl is, in particu1ar, C3-Csalkynylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, such as 2-propargylthioethyl or 3-propargylthiopropyl, whilst lower aLkynyl-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl in particular is C3-Csalkynyl-sulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl or -sulfonyl-CI -C4alkyl.
Cycloalkyl is, in particular, C3-C7cycloalkyl, i.e. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl. Cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl are preferred.
Cycloalkenyl is, in particular, C3-C7cycloalkenyl and is preferably cyclopent-2-enyl or -3-enyl or cyclohex-2-enyl or -3-enyl.
Lower aLl~oxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C4-aIkoxy-Cl-C4-alkoxy-Cl-C4-alkyl, such as 2-(2-methoxyothoxy)ethyl.
Extensive pharmacological investigations have shown that the compounds I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, for example, have pronounced angiotensin II antagonist 2~333^~21 properties.
As is known, angiotensin II has strong vasoconstrictor properties, additionally stimulates aldosterone secretion and thus causes distinct sodium/water retention. The consequence of angiotensin II activity is manifested, inter alia, in an increase in blood pressure. The importance of angiotensin II antagonists is in suppressing the vasoconstrictor and aldosterone secretion-stimulating effects caused by angiotensin n by competitiveinhibition of the binding of angiotensin II to the receptors.
The angiotensin II antagonist properties of the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can be detected in the angiotensin II binding test. Rat smooth muscle cells from homogenized rat aorta are used here. The solid centrifugate is suspended in 50 mM tris buffer (pH 7.4) using peptidase inhibitors. The samples are incubated for 60 minutes at 25C with 125I-angiotensin II (0.175 nM) and a varying concentration of angiotensin II or test substance. The incubation is then ended by addition of saline buffered with ice-cold phosphate, and the mixture is filtered through Whatman GF/F filters. The filters are counted using a gamma counter. The IC50 values aredetermined from the dose-effect curve. ICso values from about 10 nM are determined for the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts .
For the determination of angiotensin II-induced vasoconstriction, investigations on the isoIated rabbit aorta ring can be used. For this purpose, aorta rings are dissected from each chest and fixed between two parallel clamps at an initial tension of 2 g. The rings are then immersed in 20 ml of a tissue bath~ at 37C and aerated with a mixture Of 95 % 2 and 5 %
CO2. The isometric reactions are~ measured. At 20-minute intervals, the rings are a1 ernately stimulated with 10 nM angiotensin II (Hypertensin-CIBA) and 5 nM
noradrenaline chloride. The rings are then incubated with selected concentrations of the test substances before treatment with the agonists. The data are analysed using a Buxco digital computer. The concentrations which cause a 50 % inhibition of the inidal control values are given as ICso values. ICsO values from about 5 nM are detennined for the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceudcally acceptable salts.
The fact that the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can reduce high blood pressure induced by angiotensin II can be verified in the normotensive anaesthetized rat test model. After calibration of the preparations with 0.9 %
NaCl (I ml/kg i.v.3, noradrenaline (I ~g~cg i.v.) or angiotensin II (0.3 ~g~cg i.v.) in each .
:~ . . .
, .. ~ .
~, , , ~3~
case, increasing doses (3-6) of the test substance are intravenously injected by bolus injection, after which angiotensin II or noradrenaline is administered after each dose at 5 minute intervals. The blood pressure is measured directly in the carotid artery and recorded using an on-line data recording system (Buxco). The specificity of the angiotensin II antagonism is shown by the selective inhibition of the pressure effect produced by angiotensin II, but not that produced by noradrenaline. In this test model, the compounds of the formula I and the* pharmaceutically acceptable salts show an inhibiting effect from a dose of about 0.3 mg/lcg i.v.
The antihypertensive activity of the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may also be manifested in the renally hypertensive rat test model. High blood pressure is produced in male rats by constricting a renal artery according to the Goldblatt method. Doses of the test substance are administered to the rats by means of a stomach tube. Control animals receive an equivalent volume of solvent.
Blood pressure and heart beat are measured indirectly at intervals in conscious animals by the tail clamp method of Gerold et al. IHelv. Phvsiol. Acta 24, (1966), 581 before administration of the test substances or of the solvent and during the course of the experiments. It was possible to detect the pronounced antihypertensive effect from a dose of about 30 mg/kg p.o.
The compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can therefore be used, for example, as pharmaceutical active ingredients in antihypertensives which are employed, for example, for the treatment of high blood pressure and cardiac insufficiency.
The invention thus relates to the use of the compounds according to the invention and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts for the production of appropriate medicaments and to the therapeutic treatment of high blood pressure and cardiac insufficiency. The industrial production of the active substances is also included in the production of the pharmaceuticals.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I in which one of the radicals Rl and R2 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl, in each case 3- to 7-membered cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl, the other of the radicals Rl and R2 is the group Ia, in which Zl is methylene, lower alkylene, O, S()m or N(R), Rs is carboxyl, halo-lower aLkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B are independently of one another ., ~ .
, 2 ~
unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, or by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower aLkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower a~cyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower aLkenyloxy-lower alkynyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, by hydroxy, by lower alkoxy, by lower alkenyloxy, by carboxyl which, if desired, is esteri~led by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, by carbamoyl in which the a~nino group is unsubstituted orindependently of one another mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkyleneoxy-lower alkylene, or by 5-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, lower alkanoyl, subsdtuted or unsubstituted phenyl, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or independently of one another mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkyleneoxy-lower alkylene, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, sulfamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkanesulfonylamino, halo-lower alkanesulfonylamino, lower alkanoylamino, substituted or unsubstituted benzoylamino or subsdtuted or unsubstituted benzenesulfonylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or is ~ S()m or N~R) and R' is hydrogen or lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower a1koxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkyl-thio-lower allcyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sul~lnyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower ~kyl, in each case unsubsdtuted or substituted by hydroxyl, halogen, amino, lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylenoxy-lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylamino, lower alkenylamino, lower alkynylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, phenyl-lower alkenylamino, phenyl-lower alkynylamino, di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino, di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino, carboxyl which is free or esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, or carbamoyl in which the amino .
. . .
2~
group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl orphenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene, and R4 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkyl-thio-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl, S(O)m-R, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy, substituted or unsubstituted naphthyloxy, amino, lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylenoxy-lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylamino, lower alkenylarnino, lower alkynylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, phenyl-lower alkenylamino, phenyl-lower alkynylamino, di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino, di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino, carboxyl which is free or esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, or carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independendy of one another, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl orphenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl, m in each case being 0, 1 or 2 and aromatic radicals being in each case unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and/or hydroxyl, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ia, in which Zl is rnethylene, lower alkylene, O, S()m or N(R), Rs is carboxyl or S-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl or S-tetrazolyl, R2 is lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, and either R3 is halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carbamoyl, cyano, PO3H2, S-tetrazolyl, lower alkanesulfamoyl, lower alkanoylamino or lower alkanesulfonylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 iS a bond or is 0, S()m or N(R) and R' is hydrogen or lower alkyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or ' ~
.
-,...
' 2~3~2~
substituted by carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkoxy-lower aLkoxycarbonyl or hydroxyl, and R4 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-iower alkyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower aL~yl, carbamoyl-, lower alkylcarbamoyl- or di-lower alkylcarbamoyl-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy-lower alkyl, amino-, lower alkylamino- or di-lower alkylamino-lower alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl-lower alkyl, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or lower alkyl, m in each case being 0, 1 or 2 and aromatic radicals being in each case unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, lower aLkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and/or hydroxyl, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I, in which R1 is the group Ia, in which Zl is methylene, lower alkylene, such as ethylene, O or S(O)m, R5 is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, such as methyl, halogen, in particular with an atomic number of not more than 35, such as chlorine, or lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, R2 is lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, such as n-propy1, n-butyl or allyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, and either R3 is halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as methoxy- or ethoxycarbonyl, PO3H2, S-tetrazolyl, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, lower alkanesuIfonylamino, such as methanesulfonylamino, hydrogen, lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-methoxyethyl, carboxy-lower aLIcyl, such as carboxymethyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxyethoxymethyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, lower aLkoxy-loweralkoxy, such as 2-methoxyethoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, such as carboxymethoxy, lower aLkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, such as ethoxycarbonylmethoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-hydroxyethoxy, mercapto, lower alkylthio, such as methylthio, lower alkanesulfinyl, such as methanesulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, such as methanesulfonyl, amino, lower aLkylamino, such as methylamino, or di-lower alkylamino, such as dimethylamino, and R4 is lower`alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl or n-butyl, hydroxylower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, or lower aLkoxycar~ony}-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, m being 0, 1 or 2 and part structures being deslgn:ated by i'lower" in: each case in particular including not more than 7, preferably not .
~ ^ :. . . - : ., 2~33~ 21 more than 4, C atoms, in free forrn or in salt form.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ia, in which Zl is methylene or lower alkylene, such as ethylene, Rs is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, such as methyl, halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, or lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, R2 is lower alkyl, such as n-propyl or n-butyl, R3 is halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, hydrogen, lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-methoxyethyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, loweralkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxyethoxymethyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-methoxyethoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, such as carboxymethoxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, such as ethoxycarbonylmethoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-hydroxyethoxy, or lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-methoxy-lower alkoxy, and R4 is lower alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl or n-butyl, hydroxy-lower aLkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, or lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, part structures being designated by "lower" in each case in particular including not more than 7, preferably not more than 4, C atoms, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates primarily to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group of the formula - Zl ~ (Ib), in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates primarily to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ib, in which Zl is methylene, Rs is carboxyl or in particular 5-tetrazoly} and the Iings A
and B are unsubstituted, R2 is C3-C7alkyl, in particular C3-Csalkyl, such as n-propyl or n-butyl, R3 is hydrogen or Cl-C4aLkyl, such as methyl or n-butyl, and R4 is Cl-C4aLkyl, '' ' . ~ , :' ' -... . . .
.
~, . ' .
2~3~
,5 such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, carboxy-CI-C4alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, Cl-C4aL~coxycarbonyl-CI-C4alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, or hydroxy-Cl-C4alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates primarily to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ib, in which Zl is methylene, Rs is carboxyl or tetrazolyl and the rings A and B are unsubstituted, R2 is C3-C5aL~cyl, such as n-propyl or n-butyl, R3 is hydrogen or Cl-C4aL~cyl, such as methyl or n-butyl, and R4 is Cl-C4alkyl, such as methyl, in free form or in salt forrn.
The invention in fact relates to the novel compounds of the formula I mentioned in the examples in free form or in salt form.
The invention furthermore relates to a process for the preparation of the compounds of the formula I in free form or in salt form, which process comprises, for example, converting X1 into Rs in a compound of the formula N~N--R4 (IIa), R2~0 R', in which one of the radicals R'l and R'2 is the group of the forrnula ~: :
; ~ 'Zl~
(IIb) .
and X1 is a radical which can be converted into Rs, or in a salt thereof and, if desired, converting a compound I obtainable according to the process or in another manner, in free form or in salt form, into another compound I, separating a mixture of isomers obtainable according to the process and isolating the desired isomer and/or converting a fIee compound I obtainable according to the process into a salt or converting a salt of a . .
: ' ' , 2~3~121 compound I obtainable according to the process into the free compound I or into another salt.
What has been stated hereinbefore with respect to salts of compounds I applies analogously also to salts of the starting materials.
The reactions described above and below are carried out in a manner which is known per se, for example in the absence or usually in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent or of a mixture thereof, the reaction being caIried out, as required, with cooling, at room temperature or with heating, for example in a temperature range from about -80C up to the boiling point of the reaction medium, preferably from about -10 to about +200C, and, if necessary, in a closed vessel, under pressure, in an inert gas atmosphere andlor under anhydrous conditions.
Radicals Xl which can be converted into the variable Rs are, for example, cyano,mercapto, halogen, the group -N2+A-, in which A- is an anion derived from an acid, amino, functional derivatives of COOH, SO3H, PO3H2 and P02H2 and N-protected 5-tetrazolyl.
Functionally modified carboxyl is, for example, cyano or esterified or amidated carboxyl.
Radicals Xl which can be converted into 5-tetrazolyl R5 are, for example, cyano and N-protected 5-tetrazolyl.
To prepare compounds of the formula I, in which Rs is 5-tetrazolyl, the process starts, for example, from starting material of the formula IIa, in which Xl is cyano, and this is reacted with an azide, for example with HN3 or, in particular, a salt, such as an alkali metal salt, thereof or with an organotin azide, such as tri-lower alkyl- or tri-aryl-dn azide.
Preferred azides are, for example, sodium azide and potassium azide and tri-CI-C4alkyl-, for example triethyl- or tributyl-tin azide, and triphenyltin azide.
Suitable protecting groups for N-protected 5-tetrazolyl are the protecting groups customarily used in tetrazole chemistry, in particular triphenylmethyl, benzyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, for example by nitro, such as 4-nitrobenzyl, loweralkoxymethyl, such as methoxy- or ethoxy-methyl, lower aL~cylthiomethyl, such asmethylthiomethyl, as well as 2-cyanoethyl, and additionally lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy methyl, such as 2-methoxyethoxymethyl, benzyloxymethyl and phenacyl. The protecdng . . . , ~ .- , - .
.
.
.
- ~ .
, 2~3~1 groups are removed following known methods. Thus, for example, triphenylmethyl is customarily removed by hydrolysis, in particular in the presence of an acid, or hydrogenolysis in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, 4-nitrobenzyl is removed, for example, by hydrogenolysis in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, methoxy- or ethoxy-methyl is removed, for example, by treating with a tri-lower alkyltin bromide, such as triethyl- or tributyl-tin bromide, methy}thiomethyl is removed, for example, by treating with trifluoroacetic acid, 2-cyanoethyl is removed, for example, by hydrolysis, for example with sodium hydroxide solution, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl is removed, for example, by hydrolysis, for example with hydrochloric acid, and benzyloxymethyl and phenacyl are removed, for example, by hydrogenolysis in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst.
A radical Xl which can be converted into S03H R5 is, for example, the mercapto group.
Starting compounds of the formula IIa containing a group of this type are, for example, oxidized by oxidation processes known per se to those compounds of the formula I in which R5 is S03H. Suitable oxidizing agents are, for example, inorganic peracids, such as peracids of mineral acids, for example periodic acid or persulfuric acid, organic peracids, such as percarboxylic or persulfonic acids, for example performic, peracetic, trifluoroperacetic, perbenzoic or p-toluenepersulfonic acid, or mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acids, for example mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acetic acid. The oxidation is commonly carried out in the presence of suitable catalysts, suitable acids~
such as substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acids, for example acetic acid or trifluoroacetic acid, or transition metal oxides, such as oxides of elements of sub-group VI, for example molybdenum oxide or tungsten oxide, being mentioned as catalysts. The oxidation is carried out under mild conditions, for example at temperatures from about -50 to about +100C.
A group Xl which can be converted into P03H2 R5 is to be understood as meaning, for example, a group -N2~A-, in which A- is an anion of an acid, such as a mineral acid.
Corresponding diazonium compounds of this type are, for example, reacted in a manner known per se with a P(III) halide, such as PCI3 or PBr3, and worked up by hydrolysis, those compounds of the forrnula I being obtainable in which R5 is P03H2.
Compounds I, wherein R5 is PO2H2, are obtained, for example, by the conversion, carried out in customary manner, of Xl in a compound IIa, wherein Xl is a functional derivative of P02H2, into P02H2.
.
.
2~33~ ~
A suitable Xl radical which can be converted into haloaLkanesulfonylamino Rs is, for example, amino. In order to prepare compounds of the formula I in which Rs is haloalkanesulfonylamino, corresponding anilines, for example, are reacted with acustomarily reactively esterified haloalkanesulfonic acid, the reaction being carried out, if desired, in the presence of a base. The suitable preferred reactively esterifiedhaloalkanesulfonic acid is the corresponding halide, such as the chloride or bromide.
A radical Xl which can be converted into COOH Rs is, for example, a functionallymodified carboxyl, such as cyano, esterified or amidated carboxyl, hydroxymethyl or formyl.
Esteri~led carboxyl is, for example, carboxyl esterified with a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic alcohol. An aliphatic alcohol is, for example, a lower alkanol, such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, sec-butanol or tert-butanol, while a suitable cycloaliphatic alcohol is, for example, a 3- to ~ membered cycloalkanol, such as cyclo-pentanol, -hexanol or -heptanol. An aromatic alcohol is, for example, a phenol or a heterocyclic alcoho1, which may in each case be substituted or unsubstituted, in particular hydroxypyridine, for example 2-, 3- or 4-hydroxypyridine.
Amidated carboxyl is, for example, carbamoyl, carbamoyl which is monosubsdtuted by hydroxyl, amino or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, carbamoyl which is mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl or carbamoyl which is disubstituted by 4- to 7-membeTed alkylene or 3-aza-, 3-lower alkylaza-, 3-oxa- or 3-thiaalkylene. Examples which may be mendoned are carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-di-(lower alkyl)carbamoyl, such as N-methyl-, N-ethyl-, N,N-dimethyl-, N,N-diethyl- and N,N-dipropyl-carbamoyl, pyrrolidino- and piperidino-carbonyl, morpholino-, piperazino-, 4-methylpiperazino- and thiomorpholino-carbonyl, anilinocarbonyl and anilinocarbonyl subsdtuted by lower alkyl, lower alkoxy and/or halo~en~
Preferred functionally modified carboxyl is, for example, lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as methoxy- or ethoxycarbonyl, and cyano.
Compounds of the forrnula I in which Rs is carboxyl can be prepared, for example, - `
starting from compounds of the formula IIa in which Xl is cyano or esterified or amidated carboxyl, by hydrolysis, in particular in the presence of a base, or, starting from ~ ~ .
.
~ G ~ 2 ~
compounds of the formula IIa in which Xl is hydroxymethyl or formyl, by oxidation. The oxidation is carried out, for example, in an inert solvent, such as in a lower alkanecarboxylic acid, for example acetic acid, in a ketone, for example acetone, in an ether, for example tetrahydrofuran, in a heterocyclic aromatic, for example pyridine, or in water, or in a mixture thereof, if necessary with cooling or warming, for example in a temperature range of from about 0 to about +150C. Suitable oxidizing agents are, for example, oxidizing transition metal compounds, in particular those with elements of sub-groups I, VI or VII. Examples which may be mentioned are: silver compounds, such as silver nitrate, silver oxide and silver picolinate, chromium compounds, such as chromium trioxide and potassium dichromate, and manganese compounds, such as potassium permanganate, tetrabutylammonium permanganate and benzyltri(ethyl)ammonium permanganate. Other oxidizing agents are, for example, suitable compounds with elements of main group IV, such as lead dioxide, or halogen-oxygen compounds, such as sodium iodate or potassium periodate.
The starting material IIa is, for example, accessible by starting from a compound of the formula o R'2--C--C, H--X2 (IIc)~
R', in which X2 is carboxyl which, if desired, is functionally modified, the preparation of the compounds IIc being carried out in a manner known per se, and reacting this with a compound of the formula NH
R3--C--NH2 (IId) or a salt thereof.
If required, the reaction is carried out in the presence of a base.
Suitable bases are, for example, alkali hydroxides, hydrides, amides, alkanolates, carbonates, triphenylmethylides, di-lower allcylamides, aminoalkylamides or lower alkylsilylamides, naphthaleneamines, lower alkylarnines, basic heterocyclic compounds, 28~ 2 ~
ammonium hydroxides and carbocyclic amines. Examples are sodium hydroxide, hydride and amide, potassium tert-butylate and carbonate, lithium triphenylmethylide anddiisopropylamide, potassium 3-(aminopropyl)-amide and bis-(trimethylsilyl)amide,dimethylaminonaphthalene, di- or triethylamine or ethyl-diisopropylamine, N-methyl-piperidine, pyridine, benzyltrimethyl-ammonium hydroxide, 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]non-5-ene (DBN) and 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU).
In compounds IIa, in which R4 is hydrogen, the radical R4 can be introduced in a manner known per se by customary alkylation with appropriate alkylating reagents.
Compounds IIa can also be prepared by starting from compounds IIc and reacting these with a compound of the formula R3-C(--NH)-NH-R4 (IIe) or a salt, in particular an acid addition salt, thereof in the presence of a base. Compounds IIe are in turn accessible, for example, by reaction of compounds IId or a salt, in particular an acid addition salt, thereof with an amine of the forrnula R4-NH2 (IIf) or a salt thereof, in particular an acid addition salt.
A compound I obtainable according to the process or in another manner can be converted into another compound I in a manner which is known per se.
A compound I containing hydroxyl can be etherified, for example, by methods which are known per se. The etherification can be carried out, for example, with an alcohol, such as an optionally substituted lower alkanol, or a reactive ester thereof. Suitable reacdve esters of the desired alcohols are, for example, those with strong inorganic or organic acids, such as corresponding halides, sulfates, lower a kanesulfonates or unsubsdtuted or subsdtuted benzenesulfonates, for example chlorides, bromides, iodides or methane-, benzene- or p-toluene-sulfonates. The etherification can be carried out, for example, in the presence of a base, for example an alkali metal hydride, hydroxide or carbonate, or a basic amine.
Conversely, corresponding ethers, such as lower alkoxy compounds, can be split, for example, by means of strong acids, such as mineral acids, for example hydrobromic or hydriodic acid, which can advantageously be in the form of pyridinium halides, or by means of Lewis acids, for example halides of elements of main group m or of the corresponding sub-groups. If necessary, these reactions can be carried out while cooling or heating, for example in a temperature range from about -20 to about +100C, in the presence or absence of a solvent or diluent, under an inert gas and/or under pressure and if appropriate in a closed vessel.
~3~2~L
Compounds I containing hydroxymethyl groups can be prepared, for example, starting from compounds containing corresponding carboxyl or esterifled carboxyl, corresponding compounds being reduced in a manner known per se, for example by hydrogenation with hydrogen in the presence of one of the hydrogenation catalysts mentioned below or in particular by reduction with a hydride which, if desired, may be complex, such as a hydride formed from an element of the 1 st and 3rd main group of the periodic table of the elements, for example a borohydride or an aluminohydride, for example sodium borohydride, lithium aluminium hydride or diisobutylaluminium hydride, and also diborane.
If an aromatic structural constituent is substituted by lower alkylthio, this can be oxidized to the corresponding lower alkane-sulfinyl or -sulfonyl in the customary manner. Suitable oxidizing agents for oxidation to the sulfoxide level are, for example, inorganic peracids, such as peracids of mineral acids, for example periodic acid or persulfuric acid, organic peracids, such as percarboxylic or persulfonic acids, for example performic, peracetic, trifluoroperacetic, perbenzoic or p-toluenepersulfonic acid, or mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acids, for example mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acetic acid. The oxidation is often carried out in the presence of suitable catalysts, catalysts being suitable acids, such as unsubstituted or substituted carboxylic acids, for example acetic acid or trifluoroacetic acid, or transition metal oxides, such as oxides of elements of sub-group VI, for example molybdenum oxide or tungsten oxide. The oxidation is carried out under mild conditions, for example at temperatures from about -50 to about +100C. Furtheroxidati to the sulfone level can be carried out correspondingly with dinitrogen tetroxide as the catalyst in the presence of oxygen at low temperatures, as can direct oxidation of lower alkylthio to lower alkanesulfonyl. However, the oxidizing agent is usually employed in excess here.
If one of the variables contains amino, corresponding compounds I can be N-(ar)alkylated in a manner which is known per se; carbamoyl or radicals containing carbamoyl can likewise be N-(ar)alkylated. The (ar)alkylation is carried out, for example, with an (aryl)Cl-C7alkyl halide, for example bromide or iodide, (aryl)Cl-C7aLkanesulfonate, for example methanesulfonate or p-toluenesulfonate, or a di-Cl-C7alkyl sulfate, for example dimethyl sulfate, preferably under basic conditions, such as in the presence of sodium hydroxide solution or potassium hydroxide solution, and advantageously in the presence of a phase transfer catalyst, such as tetrabutylammonium bromide or benzyltrimethyl-- ~
~.
2~33~
ammonium chloride, in which case more strongly basic condensing agents, such as alkali metal amides, hydrides or alcoholates, for example sodium amide, sodium hydride or sodium ethanolate, may be necessary.
In compounds of the formula I which contain an esterified or amidated carboxyl group as a substituent, such a group can be converted into a free carboxyl group, for example by means of hydrolysis, for example in the presence of a basic agent or an acid agent, such as a mineral acid.
Furthermore, in compounds of the formula I which contain a carboxyl group as a substituent (especially if Rs is other than carboxyl), this can be converted into an esterified carboxyl group, for example by treatment with an alcohol, such as a lower alkanol, in the presence of a suitable esterifying agent, such as an acid reagent, for example an inorganic or organic acid or a Lewis acid, for example zinc chloride, or a water-binding condensing agent, for example a carbodiimide, such as N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, or by treatment with a diazo reagent, such as with a diazo-lower aLkane, for example diazomethane. This esterified carboxyl group can also be obtained if compounds of the formula I in which the carboxyl group is present in the free form or in salt form, such as ammonium or metal, for example alkali metal, such as sodium or potassium, salt form, are treated with a Cl-C7alkyl halide, for example methyl or ethyl bromide or iodide, or an organic sulfonic acid ester, such as a corresponding Cl-C7aLkyl ester, for example methyl or ethyl methanesulfonate or p-toluenesulfonate.
Compounds of the formula I which contain an esterified carboxyl group as a substituent can be converted into other ester compounds of the formula I by transesterification, for example by treatment with an alcohol, usually with an alcohol which is higher than that corresponding to the esterified carboxyl group in the starting material, in the presence of a suitable transesterification agent, such as a basic agent, for example an alkali metal Cl-C7alkanoate, Cl-C7alkanolate or cyanide, such as sodium acetate, methanolate,ethanolate, tert-butanolate or cyanide, or a suitable acid medium, the alcohol formed being removed if appropriate, for example by distillation. Corresponding so-called activated esters of the formula I which contain an activated esterified carboxyl group as a substituent (see below) can also be used as starting substances, and these can be converted into another ester by treatment with a Cl-C7alkanol.
In compounds of the formula I which contain the carboxyl group as a substituent, this can ~ ~ -, .
also first be converted into a reactive derivative, such as an anhydride (including a mixed anhydride), an acid halide, for example chloride (for example by treatment with a thionyl halide, for example chloride), an anhydride with a formic acid ester, for example Cl-C7alkyl ester (for example by treatment of a salt, such as an ammonium or alkali metal salt, with a halogeno-, such as chloro-formic acid ester, such as Cl-C7aL~cyl ester), or an activated ester, such as a cyanomethyl, nitrophenyl, for example 4-nitro-phenyl, or polyhalogenophenyl, for example pentachlorophenyl, ester (for example by treatment with a corresponding hydroxyl compound in the presence of a suitable condensing agent, such as N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), and such a reactive derivative can then be reacted with an amine to give in this way amide compounds of the formula I which contain an amidated carboxyl group as a substituent. In this case, these compounds can be obtained directly or via intermediate compounds; thus, for example, an activated ester, such as a 4-nitrophenyl ester, of a compound of the formula I having a carboxyl group can first be reacted with a 1-unsubstituted imidazole and the 1-imidazolylcarbonyl compound thus formed can be reacted with an amine. However, it is also possible for other non-activated esters, such as Cl-C7alkyl esters, of compounds of the formula I to be reacted with amines.
If an aromatic ring contains a hydrogen atom as a substituent, this can be replaced by a halogen atom with the aid of a halogenating agent in the customary manner, for example by bromine using bromine, hypobromic acid, an acyl hypobromite or another organic bromine compound, for example N-bromosuccinimide, N-bromoacetamide, N-bromophthalimide, pyridinium perbromide, dioxane dibromide, 1,3-dibromo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin or 2,4,4,~tetrabromo-2,5-cyclohexanedien- 1 -one, or by chlorine using elemental chlorine, for example in a halogenated hydrocarbon, such as chloroform, and while cooling, for example down to about -lO~C.
If an aromatic ring contains an amino group, this can be diazotized in the customary manner, for example by treatment with a nitrite, for example sodium nitrite, in the presence of a suitable proton acid, for exampie a mineral acid, the reaction temperature advantageously being kept below about 5C. The diazonium group thus obtainable, which is present in salt form, can be substituted by customary processes, for example as follows:
by the hydroxyl group analogously to phenol boiling in the presence of water, by an alkoxy group by treatment with a corresponding alcohol, in which case energy must be supplied; by the fluorine atom analogously to the 5chiemann reaction in the case of thermolysis of corresponding diazonium tetrafluoborate; or by chlorine, bromine, iodine or the cyano group analogously to the Sandmeyer reaction by reaction with corresponding ., . -:
,.
2~13~2 lL
Cu(I) salts, initially by cooling, for example to below about SOC? with subsequent heating, for example to about 60 to about 150C.
If the compounds of the formula I contain unsaturated radicals, such as lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl groupings, these can be converted into saturated radicals in a manner which is known per se. Thus, for example, the hydrogenation of multiple bonds is carried out by catalytic hydrogenation in the presence of hydrogenation catalysts, for which, for example, nickel, such as Raney nickel, and noble metals or derivatives thereof, for example oxides, such as palladium or platinum oxide, which can be absorbed on support materials if appropriate, for example on charcoal or calcium carbonate, are suitable. The hydrogenation can preferably be carried out under pressures between about 1 and about 100 atmospheres at temperatures between about -80 and about +200C, in particular between room temperature and about 100C. The reaction is advantageously carried out in a solvent, such as water, a lower alkanol, for example ethanol, isopropanol or n-butanol, an ether, for example dioxane, or a lower alkanecarboxylic acid, for example acetic acid.
In compounds I in which, for example, one of the radicals Rl, R2, R3 and R4 is halogen, such as chlorine, halogen can furthermore be replaced by reaction with an unsubstituted or substituted amine or an alcohol or mercaptan.
The invention particularly relates to the processes described in the examples.
Salts of compounds I can be~ prepared in a manner which is known per se. Thus, for example, acid addition sa!ts of compounds I are obtained by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent. Salts of compounds I can be converted into the free compounds I in the customary manner, acid addition salts can be converted for exarnple, by treatment with a suitable basic agent or a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
Salts of compounds I can be converted into other salts of compounds I in a manner which is known per se.
The compounds I with salt-forming properties, in particular basic properties, can be obtained in the free form or in the form of salts, depending on the procedure and reaction condidons. ~
As a result of the close relationship between the compound I in the free form and in the . . , : .
.
-, .
2 ~
form of its salts, the free compound I or its salts above and below is also to be understood as meaning in the general sense and appropriately~ where relevant, the corresponding salts and the free compound I.
The compounds I, including their salts of salt-forming compounds, can also be obtained in the form of their hydrates and/or include other solvents, for example those used for crystallization.
The compounds I and their salts can be in the form of one of the possible isomers or as a mixture thereof, depending on the choice of starting substances and procedures, for example as pure isomers, such as antipodes and/or diastereomers, or as isomer mixtures, such as enantiomer mixtures, for example racemates, diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures, depending on the number and the absolute and relative configuration of the asymmetric carbon atoms.
~iastereomer mixtures and racemate mixtures obtained can be resolved into the pure diastereomers or racemates on the basis of the physico-chemical differences of the constituents in a known manner, for example by fractional crystallization. Enantiomer mixtures obtained, such as racemates, can be resolved into the optical antipodes by known methods, for example by recrystallization from an optically active solvent or chromatography on chira1 adsorbents, with the aid of suitable microorganisms, bycleavage with specific immobilized enzymes, via formation of inclusion compounds, for example using chiral crown ethers, only one enantiomer being complexed, or by conversion into diastereomeric salts, for examp1e by reaction of a basic end racemate with an optically active acid, such as a carboxylic acid, for example tartaric or malic acid, or sulfonic acid, for example camphorsulfonic acid, and resoludon of the diastereomer mixture obtained in this manner into the diastereomers, for example on the basis of its different solubilities, from which the desired enantiomers can be liberated by the action of suitable agents. The more active enantiomer is advantageously isolated.
The invention also relates to those embodiments of the process in which a compound obtainable as an intermediate at any stage of the process is used as the starting substance and the missing steps are carried out, or a starting substance is used, or in particular formed under the reaction conditions, in the form of its derivative or salt and/or its racemates or anhpodes.
'"' ~ ' .
2~33~ 21 Those starting substances and intermediates which lead to the compounds 1 described above as particularly useful are preferably used in the process according to the present invention. The invention likewise relates to novel starting substances and intermediates for the preparation of the compounds I, their use and a process for their preparation, the variables Rl, R2, R3 and R4 being as defined for the compounds I.
The compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can preferably be used in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable formulations in a method for the prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatment of the animal or human body, in particular as antihypertensives.
The invention thus likewise relates to pharmaceutical preparations containing a compound I as the active ingredient in the free form or in the form of a pharrnaceutically acceptable salt, and to a process for their preparation. These pharrnaceutical preparations are those for enteral, such as oral, and furthermore rectal or parenteral adrninistration to warm-blooded animals, the preparation containing the pharmacological active ingredient by itself or together with customary pharmaceutical auxiliaries. The pharmaceutical preparations contain, for example, about 0.1 % to 100 %, preferably about 1 % to about 60 %, of the active ingredient. Pharmaceutical preparations for enteral or parenteral administration are, for example, those in dose unit forrns, such as sugar-coated tablets, tablets, capsules or suppositories, and furthermore ampoules. These are prepared in a manner which is known per se, for example by means of conventional mixing, granulating, sugar-coating,dissolving or Iyophilizing processes. Pharmaceutical preparations which are suitable for oral administration can thus be obtained by combining the acdve ingredient with solid carriers, if appropriate granulating the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture or granules, if desired or necessary after addition of suitable adjuncts, to tablets or sugar-coated tablet cores.
Suitable carriers are in particular fillers, such as sugar, for example lactose, sucrose, mannitol or sorbitol, cellulose preparations and/or calcium phosphates, for example tricalcium phosphate or calcium hydt~gen phosphate, and also binders, such as starch pastes, using, for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch or potato starch, geladn, tragacanth, methylcellulose and/or polyvinylpyrrolidone, and, if desired, disintegrators, such as the abovementioned starches, and also carboxymethyl-starch, crosslinked polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar or alginic acid or a salt thereof, such as sodium alginate.
Adjuncts are chiefly glidants and lubricants, for example silicic acid, talc, stearic acid or ~ :' 2~331211 salts thereof, such as magnesium stearate or calcium stearate, and/or polyethylene glycol.
Sugar-coated tablet cores are provided with suitable coatings which can be resistant to gastric juices, using, inter alia, concentrated sugar solutions which may contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyethylene glycol and/or titanium dioxide, shellac solutions in suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures or, for the preparation of coatings resistant to gastric juices, solutions of suitable cellulose preparations, such as acetylcellulose phthalate or hydroxypropylmethylcellulose phthalate. Dyes or pigments can be added to the tablets or sugar coatings, for example to identify or indicate different doses of active ingredient.
Further pharmaceutical preparations for oral administration are dry-filled capsules of gelatin and also soft, sealed capsules made from gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The dry-filled capsules can contain the active ingredient in the form of granules, for example in admixture with fillers, such as lactose, binders, such as starches, and/or lubricants, such as talc or magnesium stearate, and if appropriate stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active ingredient is preferably dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, paraffin oil or liquid polyethylene glycols, to which stabilizers can also be added.
Suitable pharmaceutical preparations for rectal administration are, for example,suppositories, which consist of a combination of the active ingredient with a suppository base. Examples of suitable suppository bases are natural or synthetic triglycerides, paraffin hydrocarbons, polyethylene glycols and higher alkanols. Gelatin rectal capsules, which contain a combination of the active ingredient with a base material, can furthermore also be used. Suitable base materials are, for example, liquid triglycerides, polyethylene glycols and paraffin hydrocarbons.
Suitable forms for parenteral administration are, in particular, aqueous solutions of an active ingredient in water-soluble form, for example a water-soluble salt, and furthermore suspensions of the active ingredient, such as corresponding oily injection suspensions, in which case suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles, such as fatty oils, for example sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, for example ethyl oleate or triglycerides, are used, or aqueous injection suspensions which contain viscosity-increasing substances, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, sorbitol and/or dextran, and if appropriate also stabilizers.
.
~3 ~ 2~
The dosage of the active ingredient can depend on various factors, such as the mode of administration, the warm-blooded species, age and/or the state of the individual. In the normal case, an approximate daily dose of about 10 mg to about 250 mg is to be estimated for oral administration to a patient weighing about 75 kg.
The following examples illustrate the invention described above; however, they aTe not intended to limit this in its scope in any way. Temperatures are stated in degrees Celsius.
Example 1: A mixture of 870 mg (2.34 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, 1.55 g (4.68 mmol) of tributyltin azide and 30 ml of o-xylene is heated under reflux and stirred for 24 hours. The reaction mixture is subsequently evaporated in vacuo, the residue is taken up in 50 ml of a dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia mixture (5:3:1) and this mixture is stirred for 30 minutes. After evaporating in vacuo again, the residue is separated by means of flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 llm), dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia (80:10:1)~. 4-(n-Butyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained in this way in the form of an amorphous solld which crystallises from acetonitrile [m.p.: 165-169 (decomposition)].
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) 84 mg (2.8 mmol) of sodium hydride (80 % in white oil) are added at room temperature to a solution of 1.0 g (2.8 mmol) of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine in 20 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide. After addition is complete, the reaction mixture is stirred for a further 30 minutes. Subsequently, 0.23 ml (3.7 mmol) of methyl iodide are added dropwise. The reaction mixture is then stirred at room temperature for 3 hours and subsequently concentrated in vacuo. The residue is partitioned between ethyl acetate and water and the organic phase is washed with water and saturated sodium chloride solution, dried using Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo.
Flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ~lm), dichloromethane/methanol (~9:1)~ gives 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)- 1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo- 1,6-dihydro-pyrhnidine, which is further processed without furdler purification.
Example 2: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which crystallises from acetonitrile in the form of white crystals [m.p.: 180-182 (decomposition)], is - . , , . - ~ :
:,." ~ ~, .
2 ~
obtained in a manner analogous to that described in Example 1.
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine with ethyl iodide in the manner described in Example la) and flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ~,lm), hexane/ethyl acetate (1:1)], 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine isobtained and is directly further processed.
Example 3: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-l-(n-propyl)-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethy1]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which crystallises from acetic acid/water in the form of white crystals [m.p.: 168-170 (decomposition)], is obtained in a manner analogous to that describçd in Example 1.
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine with n-propyl iodide in the manner described in Example la) and flashchromatography [silica ge1 60 (40-63 ~,lm), hexanetethyl acetate (1:1)], A-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo- 1 -(n-propyl)- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained and is directly further processed.
Example 4: Starting *om 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethoxycarbonyl-methyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-l-ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which crystallises from diisopropyl ether in the form of white crystals [m.p.: l S0- 155 (decomposition)], is obtained in a manner analogous to that described in Example 1.
::
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl pyrimidine with ethyl bromoacetate in the manner described in Example la) and flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ~m), hexane/ethyl acetate (1:1)], 4-(n-butyl)-$-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1 -ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-l ,~dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained and is direcdy further processed.
.
. ' ;
,.. , ~ ,. .. .
Example 5: 973 mg (2 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-1-ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine are stirred àt room temperature in 4 ml (4 mmol) of 1 N-sodium hydroxide solution for 12 hours. The mixture is acidified to pH 2 with ice-cooling using 1 N-hydrochloric acid and the precipitate is filtered off. Recrystallisation from acetonitrile/water gives the pure 4-(n-butyl)-1-carboxy-methyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which melts at 137 to 140.
Example 6: 870 mg (2.34 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine are stirred under reflux in 3 ml of 4 N-potassium hydroxide solution and 3 ml of n-propanol for 48 hours. After concentrating the reaction mixture in vacuo, the residue is dissolved in water and the solution is extracted using dichloromethane. The aqueous phase is acidified using 4 N-hydrochloric acid, and the precipitate is filtered off and dried over phosphorus pentoxide in vacuo.
4-(n-Butyl)-5-(2'-carboxybiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained in this way.
Example 7: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine [m.p.: 167-179 (from ethyl acetate)] is obtained in the manner described in Example 1.
The starting material can be prepared, for exarnple, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-~ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine with bromoethyl ethyl ether in the manner described in Example la) and flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ,~lm), hexane/ethyl acetate (1:1)], 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained and is directly further processed.
Example 8: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-1-[N,N-(3-oxapent- 1 ,5-ylen)aminocarbonylmethyl]-6-oxo- 1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl- 1 -[N,N-(3-oxapent- 1 ,5-ylen)aminocarbonylmethyl]-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine [m.p.: 218-221 (from isopropanol/diethyl ether)] is obtained in the manner described in Example 1.
. ~ ~ : . - .
2 ~
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) A solution of 7.3 g (16 46 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine in 150 ml of ethanol is treated with 33 ml of 1 N-sodium hydroxide solution. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 hours. After removing the ethanol in vacuo, the aqueous phase is acidified to pH 2 using 1 N-hydrochloric acid. The precipitated crystals are ~lltered off.
4-(n-Butyl)- l-carboxymethyl-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine [m.p.: 146-148 (from ethyl acetate)] is obtained in this way.
b) 230 mg (1.2 mmol) of N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl~-N'-ethyl-carbodiimide hydrochloride, 203 mg (1.5 mmol) of hydroxybenzotriazole and 0.175 ml (2 mmol) of morpholine are added at 0 to a solution of 415 mg (1 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-1 -carboxymethyl-S- (2 ' -cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine in 5 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 hours and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue is dissolved in ethyl acetate and the solution is washed with 0.1 N-hydrochloric acid, saturated NaHCO3 solution and saturated NaCI solution, dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated in vacua.
4-(n-Butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-1-[N,N-(3-oxapent-1,5-ylen)-aminocarbonylmethyll-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained in this way and isdirectly further processed~
Example 9: The following can also be prepared in an analogous manner to that described in one of the above examples:
1. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-y})biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pynmidine, m.p.: 140-142;
2. 1-Benzyl-4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, amorphous;
3. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(2-phenylethyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, amorphous;
4. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 188-191;
5. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethyl]-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 132-134;
Diaza compounds The invention relates to diaza compounds of the forrnula N ~N--R4 R2~0 (I), R, in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl or a cycloaliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical and the other of the radicals Rl and R2 is the group of the formula (Ia), s :: :
in which Z1 is alkylene, O, S()m or N(R), Rs is carboxyl, haloalkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or S-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O and is unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etherified by an aliphatic alcohol, halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, or S-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, acyl, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, c~rboxyl :which, if desired, is est~erified or amidated, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2,: PO3~I2, S-tetrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl or acylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or~is 0, S(~m or N(Rj and R' is hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired,~is interrupted by O or S()m and is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino or carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, and:R4 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is inte~rupted by O or S()m and is unsubstituted or substituted by carboxyl ~ . ,, ~ ' 2~3~2 ~
which, if desired, is esteri~1ed or amidated, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etheri~led by an aromatic alcohol, substituted or unsubstituted amino, S(O)m-R or an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, or R3 and R4 together represent alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical and m in each case being 0, 1 or 2, in free form or in salt form, to a process for the preparation of these compounds, to the use of these compounds and to pharmaceutical preparations containing such a compound I in free form or in the form of a phannaceutically acceptable salt.
The compounds I can be present as salts, in particular pharrnaceutically acceptable salts. If the compounds I have, for example, at least one basic centre, they can form acid addition salts. These are forrned, for example, with strong inorganic acids, such as mineral acids, for example sulfuric acid, a phosphoric acid or a hydrohalic acid, with strong organic carboxylic acids, such as Cl-C4alkanecarboxylic acids which are unsubstituted orsubstituted, for example, by halogen, for example acetic acid, such as saturated or unsaturated dicarboxylic acids, for example oxalic, malonic, succinic, maleic, fumaric, phthalic or terephthalic acid, such as hydroxycarboxy1ic acids, for example ascorbic, glycolic, lactic, malic, tartaric or citric acid, such as amino acids, for example aspartic or glutamic acid, or such as benzoic acid, or with organic sulfonic acids, such as C1-C4alkane- or arylsulfonic acids which are unsubstituted or substituted, for example by halogen, for example methane- or p-toluenesulfonic acid. Corresponding acid addition salts can also be formed having, if desired, an additionally present basic centre. The compounds I having at least one acid group (for example COOH or 5-tetrazolyl) can also form salts with bases. Suitable salts with bases are, for example, metal salts, such as alkali metal or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium, potassium or magnesium salts, or salts with ammonia or an organic amine, such as morpholine, thiomorpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, a mono-, di- or tri-lower alkylamine, for example ethyl-, tert-butyl-, diethyl-, diisopropy1-, triethyl-, tributyl- or dimethylpropylamine, or a mono-, di- or trihydroxy lower alkylamine, for example mono-, di- or triethanolamine. Corresponding internal salts may furthermore be formed, Salts which are unsuitable for pharmaceutical uses but which can be employed, for example, for the isolation or purihcation of free compounds I or their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, are also included.
An aromatic hydrocarbon radical is, in particular, phenyl.
Acyl is, in particular, lower alkanoyl.
' . ~ .
: . . -.
.
2~33~2~
Esteri~led carboxyl is, for example, carboxyl which is esterified by an aliphatic alcohol which is delived from an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical, such as from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or, secondarily, lower alkynyl, which is uninterrupted or interrupted by 0, such as from lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl.
Amidated carboxyl is, for example, carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, an aliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical, such as lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl or phenyl-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, or disubstituted by a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is uninterrupted or interrupted by 0, such as lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene.
Substituted amino is, for example, amino which is mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, an aliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical, such as lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl or phenyl-Iower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, or disubstituted by a divalent aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is uninterrupted or interrupted by 0, such as lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene. Examples are lower alkyl-, lower alkenyl-, lower alkynyl-, phenyl-lower alkyl-, phenyl-lower alkenyl-, phenyl-lower alkynyl-, di-lower alkyl-, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl- and di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical is, for example, lower alkyl, lower aLkenyl or,secondarily, lower alkynyl.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is interrupted by O is, in particular, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, whilst an aliphatic hydroca~rbon radical which is interrupted by S()m is, in particular, lower alkyl-thio-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower a1kane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyi-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical substituted by halogen or hydroxyl is, for example, halogeno-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl or hydroxy-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl.
., ~ .
:
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is substituted by halogen or hydroxyl and is interrupted by O or S()m is a corresponding radical as defined above which is substituted by halogen or hydroxyl.
An aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is substituted by unsubstituted or substituted amino, S(O)m-R, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, hydroxy which is etherified with an aromatic alcohol or free, esterified or amidated carboxyl and which is uninterrupted or interrupted by O or S()m is a corresponding radical as defined above which is substituted by amino, amino which is substituted as defined above, S(O)m-R, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical as defined above, hydroxy which is etherified with an aromatic alcohol as defined below, carboxyl, carboxyl which is esterified as defined abo~e or carboxyl which is arnidated as defined above.
A cycloaliphatic hydrocarbon radica1 is, for example, cycloalkyl or, secondarily, cycloalkenyl.
Suitable araliphatic hydrocarbon radicals are, in particular, phenyl-lower alkyl, and furthermore phenyl-lower alkenyl and -lower alkynyl.
Hydroxyl etherified by an aliphatic alcohol is, in particular, lower alkoxy or lower alkenyloxy.
:.
Alkylene is methylene or lower aLIcylene.
Substitutcd sulfamoyl is lower alkyl- or di-lower alkyl-sulfamoyl.
Acyl in acylamino is derived from an organic carboxylic acid or an organic sulfonic acid.
Examples of corresponding acyl are lower alkanoyl, unsubstituted or substituted benzoyl, lower ~alkanesulfonyl, halogeno-lower alkanesulfonyl or unsubsdtuted or subsdtuted benzenesulfonyl.
Hydroxyl etherified by an aromatic alcohol is in particular phenoxy, also naphthyloxy.
:
Unsaturated aliphatic, cycloaliphatic and araliphatic substituents above and below are, in panicular, not linked to ao aromatic radical via a C atom from which a multiple bond .... , . ~
.' ' . ' ~:
~ .
2~33 ~ 21 starts.
Unless defined differently, aromatic radicals are in each case unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted, for example di- or trisubstituted, for example by (a) substituent selected from the group consisting of lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and hydroxyl.
The rings A and B form a biphenylyl radical, the corresponding 4-biphenylyl being preferred.
The general terms used above and below, unless defined otherwise, have the following meanings:
The term "lower" means that corresponding groups and compounds in each case contain, in particular, not more than 7, preferably not more than 4, carbon atoms.
Lower alkanesulfonyl is, in particular, Cl-C7alkanesulfonyl and is, for example, methane-, ethane-, n-propane- or isopropane-sulfonyl. Cl-C4Alkanesulfonyl is preferred.
Halogeno-lower alkanesulfonyl is halogeno-Cl-C7-alkanesulfonyl, such as trifluoromethanesulfonyl .
Lower alkanesulfamoyl is Cl-C7alkanesulfamoyl, such as methane-, ethane-, n-propane-, isopropane-, n-butane-, sec-butane- or tert-butanesulfamoyl. Cl-C4-Alkanesulfamoyl is preferred. Di-lower alkanesulfamoyl is di-Cl-C7alkanesulfamoyl, such as dimethane-, methane-ethane- or di-(n-propane)-sulfamoyl. Di-CI-C4alkanesulfamoyl is preferred.
Halogen is, in particular, halogen having an atomic number of not more than 35, i.e.
fluorine, chlorine or bromine, and furthermore includes iodine.
Halogenoalkanesulfonylamino is, in particular, halogeno-Cl-C7alkanesulfonylamino and is, for example, difluoromethane-, trifluoromethane-, 2-chloroethane-, 1,1,2-trifluoroethane-, 1,1,2-trichloroethane-, pentafluoroethane- or heptafluoropropane-sulfonylamino~ Halogeno-Cl-C4-alkanesulfonylamino is preferred.
Lower aLkanoyl is, in particular, Cl-C7alkanoyl and is, for example, formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, isobutyryl or p*aloyl. C2-CsAlkanoyl is preferred.
.
Lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C7alkyl, i.e. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl or a corresponding pentyl, hexyl or heptyl radical.
Cl-C4Alkyl is preferred.
Lower alkenyl is, in particular, C3-C7alkenyl and is, for example, propen-2-yl, allyl or but-1-en-3-yl, -1-en-4-yl, -2-en-1-yl or -2-en-2-yl. C3-CsAlkenyl is preferred.
Lower alkynyl is, in particular, C3-C7alkynyl and is, preferably, propargyl.
Lower alkoxy is, in particular, Cl-C7alkoxy, i.e. methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, isopropoxy, n-butoxy, isobutoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy or corresponding pentyloxy, hexyloxy or heptyloxy. Cl-C4Alkoxy is preferred.
Lower alkoxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, such as 2-methoxyethyl, 2-ethoxyethyl, 2-(n-propoxy)ethyl or ethoxymethyl.
Lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl is, in particular, Cl-C4aLkoxy-C3-Csalkenyl or -alkynyl.
Lower alkenyloxy is, in particular, C3-C7alkenyloxy and is, for exaTnple, allyloxy, but-2-en-1-yloxy or but-3-en-1-yloxy. C3-CsAlkenyloxy is preferred.
Halogeno-lower alkyl is, in particular, halogeno-Cl-C4alkyl, such as trifluoromethyl, 1,1,2-trifluoro-2-chloro-ethyl, chloromethyl or n-heptafluoropropyl.
:
Halogeno-lower alkenyl i9, in particular, halogeno-C3-Csalkenyl, such as 2-chloroallyl.
Halogeno-lower alkynyl is, in particular, halogeno-C3-Csalkynyl, such as 3-chloropropargyl.
Hydroxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, hydroxy-Cl-C4alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl or 3-hydroxypropyl.
:: :
Hydroxy-lower alkenyl is, in particular, hydroxy-C3-Csalkenyl, such as 3-hydroxyallyl.
2 ~ 2 1 Hydroxy-lower alkynyl is, in particular, hydroxy-C3-Csalkynyl, such as 3-hydroxypropargyl.
Phenyl-lower alkyl is, in particular, phenyl-C1-C4alkyl, and is preferably benzyl or 1- or 2-phenethyl, whilst phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl is, in particular, phenyl-C3-Csalkenyl or -alkynyl, in particular 3-phenylallyl or 3-phenylpropargyl.
Lower alkylene is, in particular, C2-C7alkylene, is straight-chain or branched and is, in particular, ethylene, 1,3-propylene, 1,4-butylene, 1,2-propylene, 2-methyl-1,3-propylene or 2,2-dimethyl-1,3-propylene. C2-CsAlkylene is preferred.
Lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene is, in particular, C2-C4alkylenoxy-C2-C4alkylene, preferably ethylenoxyethylene.
Lower alkylamino is, in particular, C1-C7alkylamino and is, for example, methyl-, ethyl-, n-propyl- or isopropyl-amino. Cl-C4Alkylamino is preferred.
Lower alkenylamino is, preferably, C3-C5alkenylamino, such as allyl- or methallyl-amino.
Lower alkynylamino is, preferably, C3-Csalkynylamino,~such as propargylamino.
Phenyl-lower alkylamino is, preferably, phenyl-C1-C4alkylamino, in particular benzyl- or 1- or 2-phenylethyl-amino.
Phenyl-lower alkenylamino is preferably phenyl-C3-Csalkenylamino, in particular phenyla11ylamino or 3-phenylmethallylamino.
Phenyl-lower alkynylamino is preferably phenyl-C3-Csalkynylamino, in particular phenylpropargylamino. -Di-lower alkylamino is, in particular, di-C1-C4alky1amino, such as dimethyl-, diethyl-, di(n-propylj-, methyl-propyl-~ methyl-ethy1-, methyl-butyl or dibutyl-amino.
N-Lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino is, in particular, N-C1-C4alkyl-N-phenyl-Cl-C,,~lkyl-amino, preferably methyl-benzyl-amino or ethyl-benzyl-amino.
, - . : ,.
.
-2 ~
Di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino is, in particular, di(phenyl-CI-C4alkyl)amino, preferably dibenzylamino.
Lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, C3-Csalkenyloxy-Cl-C4alkyl, such as 2-allyloxyethyl, and lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl is, in particular, C3-C5aLkenyloxy-C3-CsaLcenyl or -alkynyl.
Lower alkylthio-lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl is, in particular, Cl-C4alkylthio-C3-Csalkenyl or-alkynyl.
Lower alkylthio-lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C4alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, such as ethylthiomethyl, 2-ethylthioethyl, 2-methylthioethyl or 2-isopropylthioethyl, whilst particularly suitable lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl are corresponding Cl-C4alkane-sulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl radicals or -sulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl radicals.
Lower alkenylthio-lower alkyl is, in particular, C3-Cs-alkenylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, such as l-allylthioethyl or 3-allylthiopropyl, whilst lower alkenyl-sulfinyl-lower aL~cyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl is, in particular, C3-Csalkenyl-sulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl or -sulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl.
Lower alkynylthio-lower alkyl is, in particu1ar, C3-Csalkynylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, such as 2-propargylthioethyl or 3-propargylthiopropyl, whilst lower aLkynyl-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl in particular is C3-Csalkynyl-sulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl or -sulfonyl-CI -C4alkyl.
Cycloalkyl is, in particular, C3-C7cycloalkyl, i.e. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl. Cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl are preferred.
Cycloalkenyl is, in particular, C3-C7cycloalkenyl and is preferably cyclopent-2-enyl or -3-enyl or cyclohex-2-enyl or -3-enyl.
Lower aLl~oxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl is, in particular, Cl-C4-aIkoxy-Cl-C4-alkoxy-Cl-C4-alkyl, such as 2-(2-methoxyothoxy)ethyl.
Extensive pharmacological investigations have shown that the compounds I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts, for example, have pronounced angiotensin II antagonist 2~333^~21 properties.
As is known, angiotensin II has strong vasoconstrictor properties, additionally stimulates aldosterone secretion and thus causes distinct sodium/water retention. The consequence of angiotensin II activity is manifested, inter alia, in an increase in blood pressure. The importance of angiotensin II antagonists is in suppressing the vasoconstrictor and aldosterone secretion-stimulating effects caused by angiotensin n by competitiveinhibition of the binding of angiotensin II to the receptors.
The angiotensin II antagonist properties of the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can be detected in the angiotensin II binding test. Rat smooth muscle cells from homogenized rat aorta are used here. The solid centrifugate is suspended in 50 mM tris buffer (pH 7.4) using peptidase inhibitors. The samples are incubated for 60 minutes at 25C with 125I-angiotensin II (0.175 nM) and a varying concentration of angiotensin II or test substance. The incubation is then ended by addition of saline buffered with ice-cold phosphate, and the mixture is filtered through Whatman GF/F filters. The filters are counted using a gamma counter. The IC50 values aredetermined from the dose-effect curve. ICso values from about 10 nM are determined for the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts .
For the determination of angiotensin II-induced vasoconstriction, investigations on the isoIated rabbit aorta ring can be used. For this purpose, aorta rings are dissected from each chest and fixed between two parallel clamps at an initial tension of 2 g. The rings are then immersed in 20 ml of a tissue bath~ at 37C and aerated with a mixture Of 95 % 2 and 5 %
CO2. The isometric reactions are~ measured. At 20-minute intervals, the rings are a1 ernately stimulated with 10 nM angiotensin II (Hypertensin-CIBA) and 5 nM
noradrenaline chloride. The rings are then incubated with selected concentrations of the test substances before treatment with the agonists. The data are analysed using a Buxco digital computer. The concentrations which cause a 50 % inhibition of the inidal control values are given as ICso values. ICsO values from about 5 nM are detennined for the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceudcally acceptable salts.
The fact that the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can reduce high blood pressure induced by angiotensin II can be verified in the normotensive anaesthetized rat test model. After calibration of the preparations with 0.9 %
NaCl (I ml/kg i.v.3, noradrenaline (I ~g~cg i.v.) or angiotensin II (0.3 ~g~cg i.v.) in each .
:~ . . .
, .. ~ .
~, , , ~3~
case, increasing doses (3-6) of the test substance are intravenously injected by bolus injection, after which angiotensin II or noradrenaline is administered after each dose at 5 minute intervals. The blood pressure is measured directly in the carotid artery and recorded using an on-line data recording system (Buxco). The specificity of the angiotensin II antagonism is shown by the selective inhibition of the pressure effect produced by angiotensin II, but not that produced by noradrenaline. In this test model, the compounds of the formula I and the* pharmaceutically acceptable salts show an inhibiting effect from a dose of about 0.3 mg/lcg i.v.
The antihypertensive activity of the compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts may also be manifested in the renally hypertensive rat test model. High blood pressure is produced in male rats by constricting a renal artery according to the Goldblatt method. Doses of the test substance are administered to the rats by means of a stomach tube. Control animals receive an equivalent volume of solvent.
Blood pressure and heart beat are measured indirectly at intervals in conscious animals by the tail clamp method of Gerold et al. IHelv. Phvsiol. Acta 24, (1966), 581 before administration of the test substances or of the solvent and during the course of the experiments. It was possible to detect the pronounced antihypertensive effect from a dose of about 30 mg/kg p.o.
The compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can therefore be used, for example, as pharmaceutical active ingredients in antihypertensives which are employed, for example, for the treatment of high blood pressure and cardiac insufficiency.
The invention thus relates to the use of the compounds according to the invention and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts for the production of appropriate medicaments and to the therapeutic treatment of high blood pressure and cardiac insufficiency. The industrial production of the active substances is also included in the production of the pharmaceuticals.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I in which one of the radicals Rl and R2 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl, in each case 3- to 7-membered cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl, the other of the radicals Rl and R2 is the group Ia, in which Zl is methylene, lower alkylene, O, S()m or N(R), Rs is carboxyl, halo-lower aLkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B are independently of one another ., ~ .
, 2 ~
unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, or by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower aLkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower a~cyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower aLkenyloxy-lower alkynyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, by hydroxy, by lower alkoxy, by lower alkenyloxy, by carboxyl which, if desired, is esteri~led by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, by carbamoyl in which the a~nino group is unsubstituted orindependently of one another mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkyleneoxy-lower alkylene, or by 5-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, lower alkanoyl, subsdtuted or unsubstituted phenyl, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or independently of one another mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkyleneoxy-lower alkylene, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, sulfamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkanesulfonylamino, halo-lower alkanesulfonylamino, lower alkanoylamino, substituted or unsubstituted benzoylamino or subsdtuted or unsubstituted benzenesulfonylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or is ~ S()m or N~R) and R' is hydrogen or lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower a1koxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkyl-thio-lower allcyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sul~lnyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower ~kyl, in each case unsubsdtuted or substituted by hydroxyl, halogen, amino, lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylenoxy-lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylamino, lower alkenylamino, lower alkynylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, phenyl-lower alkenylamino, phenyl-lower alkynylamino, di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino, di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino, carboxyl which is free or esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, or carbamoyl in which the amino .
. . .
2~
group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl orphenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene, and R4 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkyl-thio-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl, S(O)m-R, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy, substituted or unsubstituted naphthyloxy, amino, lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylenoxy-lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylamino, lower alkenylarnino, lower alkynylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, phenyl-lower alkenylamino, phenyl-lower alkynylamino, di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino, di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino, carboxyl which is free or esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, or carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independendy of one another, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl orphenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl, m in each case being 0, 1 or 2 and aromatic radicals being in each case unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and/or hydroxyl, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ia, in which Zl is rnethylene, lower alkylene, O, S()m or N(R), Rs is carboxyl or S-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl or S-tetrazolyl, R2 is lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, and either R3 is halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carbamoyl, cyano, PO3H2, S-tetrazolyl, lower alkanesulfamoyl, lower alkanoylamino or lower alkanesulfonylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 iS a bond or is 0, S()m or N(R) and R' is hydrogen or lower alkyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or ' ~
.
-,...
' 2~3~2~
substituted by carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkoxy-lower aLkoxycarbonyl or hydroxyl, and R4 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-iower alkyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower aL~yl, carbamoyl-, lower alkylcarbamoyl- or di-lower alkylcarbamoyl-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy-lower alkyl, amino-, lower alkylamino- or di-lower alkylamino-lower alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl-lower alkyl, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or lower alkyl, m in each case being 0, 1 or 2 and aromatic radicals being in each case unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, lower aLkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and/or hydroxyl, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I, in which R1 is the group Ia, in which Zl is methylene, lower alkylene, such as ethylene, O or S(O)m, R5 is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, such as methyl, halogen, in particular with an atomic number of not more than 35, such as chlorine, or lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, R2 is lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, such as n-propy1, n-butyl or allyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, and either R3 is halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as methoxy- or ethoxycarbonyl, PO3H2, S-tetrazolyl, lower alkanoylamino, such as acetylamino, lower alkanesuIfonylamino, such as methanesulfonylamino, hydrogen, lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-methoxyethyl, carboxy-lower aLIcyl, such as carboxymethyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxyethoxymethyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, lower aLkoxy-loweralkoxy, such as 2-methoxyethoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, such as carboxymethoxy, lower aLkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, such as ethoxycarbonylmethoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-hydroxyethoxy, mercapto, lower alkylthio, such as methylthio, lower alkanesulfinyl, such as methanesulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, such as methanesulfonyl, amino, lower aLkylamino, such as methylamino, or di-lower alkylamino, such as dimethylamino, and R4 is lower`alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl or n-butyl, hydroxylower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, or lower aLkoxycar~ony}-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, m being 0, 1 or 2 and part structures being deslgn:ated by i'lower" in: each case in particular including not more than 7, preferably not .
~ ^ :. . . - : ., 2~33~ 21 more than 4, C atoms, in free forrn or in salt form.
The invention relates in particular to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ia, in which Zl is methylene or lower alkylene, such as ethylene, Rs is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, such as methyl, halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, or lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, R2 is lower alkyl, such as n-propyl or n-butyl, R3 is halogen, in particular with an atomic number not more than 35, such as chlorine, hydrogen, lower alkyl, such as methyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as 2-methoxyethyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, loweralkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, such as hydroxyethoxymethyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, such as methoxy, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-methoxyethoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, such as carboxymethoxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, such as ethoxycarbonylmethoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-hydroxyethoxy, or lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, such as 2-methoxy-lower alkoxy, and R4 is lower alkyl, such as methyl, ethyl or n-butyl, hydroxy-lower aLkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, or lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, part structures being designated by "lower" in each case in particular including not more than 7, preferably not more than 4, C atoms, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates primarily to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group of the formula - Zl ~ (Ib), in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates primarily to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ib, in which Zl is methylene, Rs is carboxyl or in particular 5-tetrazoly} and the Iings A
and B are unsubstituted, R2 is C3-C7alkyl, in particular C3-Csalkyl, such as n-propyl or n-butyl, R3 is hydrogen or Cl-C4aLkyl, such as methyl or n-butyl, and R4 is Cl-C4aLkyl, '' ' . ~ , :' ' -... . . .
.
~, . ' .
2~3~
,5 such as methyl, ethyl or propyl, carboxy-CI-C4alkyl, such as carboxymethyl, Cl-C4aL~coxycarbonyl-CI-C4alkyl, such as ethoxycarbonylmethyl, or hydroxy-Cl-C4alkyl, such as hydroxymethyl, in free form or in salt form.
The invention relates primarily to compounds of the formula I, in which Rl is the group Ib, in which Zl is methylene, Rs is carboxyl or tetrazolyl and the rings A and B are unsubstituted, R2 is C3-C5aL~cyl, such as n-propyl or n-butyl, R3 is hydrogen or Cl-C4aL~cyl, such as methyl or n-butyl, and R4 is Cl-C4alkyl, such as methyl, in free form or in salt forrn.
The invention in fact relates to the novel compounds of the formula I mentioned in the examples in free form or in salt form.
The invention furthermore relates to a process for the preparation of the compounds of the formula I in free form or in salt form, which process comprises, for example, converting X1 into Rs in a compound of the formula N~N--R4 (IIa), R2~0 R', in which one of the radicals R'l and R'2 is the group of the forrnula ~: :
; ~ 'Zl~
(IIb) .
and X1 is a radical which can be converted into Rs, or in a salt thereof and, if desired, converting a compound I obtainable according to the process or in another manner, in free form or in salt form, into another compound I, separating a mixture of isomers obtainable according to the process and isolating the desired isomer and/or converting a fIee compound I obtainable according to the process into a salt or converting a salt of a . .
: ' ' , 2~3~121 compound I obtainable according to the process into the free compound I or into another salt.
What has been stated hereinbefore with respect to salts of compounds I applies analogously also to salts of the starting materials.
The reactions described above and below are carried out in a manner which is known per se, for example in the absence or usually in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent or of a mixture thereof, the reaction being caIried out, as required, with cooling, at room temperature or with heating, for example in a temperature range from about -80C up to the boiling point of the reaction medium, preferably from about -10 to about +200C, and, if necessary, in a closed vessel, under pressure, in an inert gas atmosphere andlor under anhydrous conditions.
Radicals Xl which can be converted into the variable Rs are, for example, cyano,mercapto, halogen, the group -N2+A-, in which A- is an anion derived from an acid, amino, functional derivatives of COOH, SO3H, PO3H2 and P02H2 and N-protected 5-tetrazolyl.
Functionally modified carboxyl is, for example, cyano or esterified or amidated carboxyl.
Radicals Xl which can be converted into 5-tetrazolyl R5 are, for example, cyano and N-protected 5-tetrazolyl.
To prepare compounds of the formula I, in which Rs is 5-tetrazolyl, the process starts, for example, from starting material of the formula IIa, in which Xl is cyano, and this is reacted with an azide, for example with HN3 or, in particular, a salt, such as an alkali metal salt, thereof or with an organotin azide, such as tri-lower alkyl- or tri-aryl-dn azide.
Preferred azides are, for example, sodium azide and potassium azide and tri-CI-C4alkyl-, for example triethyl- or tributyl-tin azide, and triphenyltin azide.
Suitable protecting groups for N-protected 5-tetrazolyl are the protecting groups customarily used in tetrazole chemistry, in particular triphenylmethyl, benzyl which is unsubstituted or substituted, for example by nitro, such as 4-nitrobenzyl, loweralkoxymethyl, such as methoxy- or ethoxy-methyl, lower aL~cylthiomethyl, such asmethylthiomethyl, as well as 2-cyanoethyl, and additionally lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy methyl, such as 2-methoxyethoxymethyl, benzyloxymethyl and phenacyl. The protecdng . . . , ~ .- , - .
.
.
.
- ~ .
, 2~3~1 groups are removed following known methods. Thus, for example, triphenylmethyl is customarily removed by hydrolysis, in particular in the presence of an acid, or hydrogenolysis in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, 4-nitrobenzyl is removed, for example, by hydrogenolysis in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, methoxy- or ethoxy-methyl is removed, for example, by treating with a tri-lower alkyltin bromide, such as triethyl- or tributyl-tin bromide, methy}thiomethyl is removed, for example, by treating with trifluoroacetic acid, 2-cyanoethyl is removed, for example, by hydrolysis, for example with sodium hydroxide solution, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl is removed, for example, by hydrolysis, for example with hydrochloric acid, and benzyloxymethyl and phenacyl are removed, for example, by hydrogenolysis in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst.
A radical Xl which can be converted into S03H R5 is, for example, the mercapto group.
Starting compounds of the formula IIa containing a group of this type are, for example, oxidized by oxidation processes known per se to those compounds of the formula I in which R5 is S03H. Suitable oxidizing agents are, for example, inorganic peracids, such as peracids of mineral acids, for example periodic acid or persulfuric acid, organic peracids, such as percarboxylic or persulfonic acids, for example performic, peracetic, trifluoroperacetic, perbenzoic or p-toluenepersulfonic acid, or mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acids, for example mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acetic acid. The oxidation is commonly carried out in the presence of suitable catalysts, suitable acids~
such as substituted or unsubstituted carboxylic acids, for example acetic acid or trifluoroacetic acid, or transition metal oxides, such as oxides of elements of sub-group VI, for example molybdenum oxide or tungsten oxide, being mentioned as catalysts. The oxidation is carried out under mild conditions, for example at temperatures from about -50 to about +100C.
A group Xl which can be converted into P03H2 R5 is to be understood as meaning, for example, a group -N2~A-, in which A- is an anion of an acid, such as a mineral acid.
Corresponding diazonium compounds of this type are, for example, reacted in a manner known per se with a P(III) halide, such as PCI3 or PBr3, and worked up by hydrolysis, those compounds of the forrnula I being obtainable in which R5 is P03H2.
Compounds I, wherein R5 is PO2H2, are obtained, for example, by the conversion, carried out in customary manner, of Xl in a compound IIa, wherein Xl is a functional derivative of P02H2, into P02H2.
.
.
2~33~ ~
A suitable Xl radical which can be converted into haloaLkanesulfonylamino Rs is, for example, amino. In order to prepare compounds of the formula I in which Rs is haloalkanesulfonylamino, corresponding anilines, for example, are reacted with acustomarily reactively esterified haloalkanesulfonic acid, the reaction being carried out, if desired, in the presence of a base. The suitable preferred reactively esterifiedhaloalkanesulfonic acid is the corresponding halide, such as the chloride or bromide.
A radical Xl which can be converted into COOH Rs is, for example, a functionallymodified carboxyl, such as cyano, esterified or amidated carboxyl, hydroxymethyl or formyl.
Esteri~led carboxyl is, for example, carboxyl esterified with a substituted or unsubstituted aliphatic, cycloaliphatic or aromatic alcohol. An aliphatic alcohol is, for example, a lower alkanol, such as methanol, ethanol, n-propanol, isopropanol, n-butanol, sec-butanol or tert-butanol, while a suitable cycloaliphatic alcohol is, for example, a 3- to ~ membered cycloalkanol, such as cyclo-pentanol, -hexanol or -heptanol. An aromatic alcohol is, for example, a phenol or a heterocyclic alcoho1, which may in each case be substituted or unsubstituted, in particular hydroxypyridine, for example 2-, 3- or 4-hydroxypyridine.
Amidated carboxyl is, for example, carbamoyl, carbamoyl which is monosubsdtuted by hydroxyl, amino or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, carbamoyl which is mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl or carbamoyl which is disubstituted by 4- to 7-membeTed alkylene or 3-aza-, 3-lower alkylaza-, 3-oxa- or 3-thiaalkylene. Examples which may be mendoned are carbamoyl, N-mono- or N,N-di-(lower alkyl)carbamoyl, such as N-methyl-, N-ethyl-, N,N-dimethyl-, N,N-diethyl- and N,N-dipropyl-carbamoyl, pyrrolidino- and piperidino-carbonyl, morpholino-, piperazino-, 4-methylpiperazino- and thiomorpholino-carbonyl, anilinocarbonyl and anilinocarbonyl subsdtuted by lower alkyl, lower alkoxy and/or halo~en~
Preferred functionally modified carboxyl is, for example, lower alkoxycarbonyl, such as methoxy- or ethoxycarbonyl, and cyano.
Compounds of the forrnula I in which Rs is carboxyl can be prepared, for example, - `
starting from compounds of the formula IIa in which Xl is cyano or esterified or amidated carboxyl, by hydrolysis, in particular in the presence of a base, or, starting from ~ ~ .
.
~ G ~ 2 ~
compounds of the formula IIa in which Xl is hydroxymethyl or formyl, by oxidation. The oxidation is carried out, for example, in an inert solvent, such as in a lower alkanecarboxylic acid, for example acetic acid, in a ketone, for example acetone, in an ether, for example tetrahydrofuran, in a heterocyclic aromatic, for example pyridine, or in water, or in a mixture thereof, if necessary with cooling or warming, for example in a temperature range of from about 0 to about +150C. Suitable oxidizing agents are, for example, oxidizing transition metal compounds, in particular those with elements of sub-groups I, VI or VII. Examples which may be mentioned are: silver compounds, such as silver nitrate, silver oxide and silver picolinate, chromium compounds, such as chromium trioxide and potassium dichromate, and manganese compounds, such as potassium permanganate, tetrabutylammonium permanganate and benzyltri(ethyl)ammonium permanganate. Other oxidizing agents are, for example, suitable compounds with elements of main group IV, such as lead dioxide, or halogen-oxygen compounds, such as sodium iodate or potassium periodate.
The starting material IIa is, for example, accessible by starting from a compound of the formula o R'2--C--C, H--X2 (IIc)~
R', in which X2 is carboxyl which, if desired, is functionally modified, the preparation of the compounds IIc being carried out in a manner known per se, and reacting this with a compound of the formula NH
R3--C--NH2 (IId) or a salt thereof.
If required, the reaction is carried out in the presence of a base.
Suitable bases are, for example, alkali hydroxides, hydrides, amides, alkanolates, carbonates, triphenylmethylides, di-lower allcylamides, aminoalkylamides or lower alkylsilylamides, naphthaleneamines, lower alkylarnines, basic heterocyclic compounds, 28~ 2 ~
ammonium hydroxides and carbocyclic amines. Examples are sodium hydroxide, hydride and amide, potassium tert-butylate and carbonate, lithium triphenylmethylide anddiisopropylamide, potassium 3-(aminopropyl)-amide and bis-(trimethylsilyl)amide,dimethylaminonaphthalene, di- or triethylamine or ethyl-diisopropylamine, N-methyl-piperidine, pyridine, benzyltrimethyl-ammonium hydroxide, 1,5-diazabicyclo[4.3.0]non-5-ene (DBN) and 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene (DBU).
In compounds IIa, in which R4 is hydrogen, the radical R4 can be introduced in a manner known per se by customary alkylation with appropriate alkylating reagents.
Compounds IIa can also be prepared by starting from compounds IIc and reacting these with a compound of the formula R3-C(--NH)-NH-R4 (IIe) or a salt, in particular an acid addition salt, thereof in the presence of a base. Compounds IIe are in turn accessible, for example, by reaction of compounds IId or a salt, in particular an acid addition salt, thereof with an amine of the forrnula R4-NH2 (IIf) or a salt thereof, in particular an acid addition salt.
A compound I obtainable according to the process or in another manner can be converted into another compound I in a manner which is known per se.
A compound I containing hydroxyl can be etherified, for example, by methods which are known per se. The etherification can be carried out, for example, with an alcohol, such as an optionally substituted lower alkanol, or a reactive ester thereof. Suitable reacdve esters of the desired alcohols are, for example, those with strong inorganic or organic acids, such as corresponding halides, sulfates, lower a kanesulfonates or unsubsdtuted or subsdtuted benzenesulfonates, for example chlorides, bromides, iodides or methane-, benzene- or p-toluene-sulfonates. The etherification can be carried out, for example, in the presence of a base, for example an alkali metal hydride, hydroxide or carbonate, or a basic amine.
Conversely, corresponding ethers, such as lower alkoxy compounds, can be split, for example, by means of strong acids, such as mineral acids, for example hydrobromic or hydriodic acid, which can advantageously be in the form of pyridinium halides, or by means of Lewis acids, for example halides of elements of main group m or of the corresponding sub-groups. If necessary, these reactions can be carried out while cooling or heating, for example in a temperature range from about -20 to about +100C, in the presence or absence of a solvent or diluent, under an inert gas and/or under pressure and if appropriate in a closed vessel.
~3~2~L
Compounds I containing hydroxymethyl groups can be prepared, for example, starting from compounds containing corresponding carboxyl or esterifled carboxyl, corresponding compounds being reduced in a manner known per se, for example by hydrogenation with hydrogen in the presence of one of the hydrogenation catalysts mentioned below or in particular by reduction with a hydride which, if desired, may be complex, such as a hydride formed from an element of the 1 st and 3rd main group of the periodic table of the elements, for example a borohydride or an aluminohydride, for example sodium borohydride, lithium aluminium hydride or diisobutylaluminium hydride, and also diborane.
If an aromatic structural constituent is substituted by lower alkylthio, this can be oxidized to the corresponding lower alkane-sulfinyl or -sulfonyl in the customary manner. Suitable oxidizing agents for oxidation to the sulfoxide level are, for example, inorganic peracids, such as peracids of mineral acids, for example periodic acid or persulfuric acid, organic peracids, such as percarboxylic or persulfonic acids, for example performic, peracetic, trifluoroperacetic, perbenzoic or p-toluenepersulfonic acid, or mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acids, for example mixtures of hydrogen peroxide and acetic acid. The oxidation is often carried out in the presence of suitable catalysts, catalysts being suitable acids, such as unsubstituted or substituted carboxylic acids, for example acetic acid or trifluoroacetic acid, or transition metal oxides, such as oxides of elements of sub-group VI, for example molybdenum oxide or tungsten oxide. The oxidation is carried out under mild conditions, for example at temperatures from about -50 to about +100C. Furtheroxidati to the sulfone level can be carried out correspondingly with dinitrogen tetroxide as the catalyst in the presence of oxygen at low temperatures, as can direct oxidation of lower alkylthio to lower alkanesulfonyl. However, the oxidizing agent is usually employed in excess here.
If one of the variables contains amino, corresponding compounds I can be N-(ar)alkylated in a manner which is known per se; carbamoyl or radicals containing carbamoyl can likewise be N-(ar)alkylated. The (ar)alkylation is carried out, for example, with an (aryl)Cl-C7alkyl halide, for example bromide or iodide, (aryl)Cl-C7aLkanesulfonate, for example methanesulfonate or p-toluenesulfonate, or a di-Cl-C7alkyl sulfate, for example dimethyl sulfate, preferably under basic conditions, such as in the presence of sodium hydroxide solution or potassium hydroxide solution, and advantageously in the presence of a phase transfer catalyst, such as tetrabutylammonium bromide or benzyltrimethyl-- ~
~.
2~33~
ammonium chloride, in which case more strongly basic condensing agents, such as alkali metal amides, hydrides or alcoholates, for example sodium amide, sodium hydride or sodium ethanolate, may be necessary.
In compounds of the formula I which contain an esterified or amidated carboxyl group as a substituent, such a group can be converted into a free carboxyl group, for example by means of hydrolysis, for example in the presence of a basic agent or an acid agent, such as a mineral acid.
Furthermore, in compounds of the formula I which contain a carboxyl group as a substituent (especially if Rs is other than carboxyl), this can be converted into an esterified carboxyl group, for example by treatment with an alcohol, such as a lower alkanol, in the presence of a suitable esterifying agent, such as an acid reagent, for example an inorganic or organic acid or a Lewis acid, for example zinc chloride, or a water-binding condensing agent, for example a carbodiimide, such as N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, or by treatment with a diazo reagent, such as with a diazo-lower aLkane, for example diazomethane. This esterified carboxyl group can also be obtained if compounds of the formula I in which the carboxyl group is present in the free form or in salt form, such as ammonium or metal, for example alkali metal, such as sodium or potassium, salt form, are treated with a Cl-C7alkyl halide, for example methyl or ethyl bromide or iodide, or an organic sulfonic acid ester, such as a corresponding Cl-C7aLkyl ester, for example methyl or ethyl methanesulfonate or p-toluenesulfonate.
Compounds of the formula I which contain an esterified carboxyl group as a substituent can be converted into other ester compounds of the formula I by transesterification, for example by treatment with an alcohol, usually with an alcohol which is higher than that corresponding to the esterified carboxyl group in the starting material, in the presence of a suitable transesterification agent, such as a basic agent, for example an alkali metal Cl-C7alkanoate, Cl-C7alkanolate or cyanide, such as sodium acetate, methanolate,ethanolate, tert-butanolate or cyanide, or a suitable acid medium, the alcohol formed being removed if appropriate, for example by distillation. Corresponding so-called activated esters of the formula I which contain an activated esterified carboxyl group as a substituent (see below) can also be used as starting substances, and these can be converted into another ester by treatment with a Cl-C7alkanol.
In compounds of the formula I which contain the carboxyl group as a substituent, this can ~ ~ -, .
also first be converted into a reactive derivative, such as an anhydride (including a mixed anhydride), an acid halide, for example chloride (for example by treatment with a thionyl halide, for example chloride), an anhydride with a formic acid ester, for example Cl-C7alkyl ester (for example by treatment of a salt, such as an ammonium or alkali metal salt, with a halogeno-, such as chloro-formic acid ester, such as Cl-C7aL~cyl ester), or an activated ester, such as a cyanomethyl, nitrophenyl, for example 4-nitro-phenyl, or polyhalogenophenyl, for example pentachlorophenyl, ester (for example by treatment with a corresponding hydroxyl compound in the presence of a suitable condensing agent, such as N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide), and such a reactive derivative can then be reacted with an amine to give in this way amide compounds of the formula I which contain an amidated carboxyl group as a substituent. In this case, these compounds can be obtained directly or via intermediate compounds; thus, for example, an activated ester, such as a 4-nitrophenyl ester, of a compound of the formula I having a carboxyl group can first be reacted with a 1-unsubstituted imidazole and the 1-imidazolylcarbonyl compound thus formed can be reacted with an amine. However, it is also possible for other non-activated esters, such as Cl-C7alkyl esters, of compounds of the formula I to be reacted with amines.
If an aromatic ring contains a hydrogen atom as a substituent, this can be replaced by a halogen atom with the aid of a halogenating agent in the customary manner, for example by bromine using bromine, hypobromic acid, an acyl hypobromite or another organic bromine compound, for example N-bromosuccinimide, N-bromoacetamide, N-bromophthalimide, pyridinium perbromide, dioxane dibromide, 1,3-dibromo-5,5-dimethylhydantoin or 2,4,4,~tetrabromo-2,5-cyclohexanedien- 1 -one, or by chlorine using elemental chlorine, for example in a halogenated hydrocarbon, such as chloroform, and while cooling, for example down to about -lO~C.
If an aromatic ring contains an amino group, this can be diazotized in the customary manner, for example by treatment with a nitrite, for example sodium nitrite, in the presence of a suitable proton acid, for exampie a mineral acid, the reaction temperature advantageously being kept below about 5C. The diazonium group thus obtainable, which is present in salt form, can be substituted by customary processes, for example as follows:
by the hydroxyl group analogously to phenol boiling in the presence of water, by an alkoxy group by treatment with a corresponding alcohol, in which case energy must be supplied; by the fluorine atom analogously to the 5chiemann reaction in the case of thermolysis of corresponding diazonium tetrafluoborate; or by chlorine, bromine, iodine or the cyano group analogously to the Sandmeyer reaction by reaction with corresponding ., . -:
,.
2~13~2 lL
Cu(I) salts, initially by cooling, for example to below about SOC? with subsequent heating, for example to about 60 to about 150C.
If the compounds of the formula I contain unsaturated radicals, such as lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl groupings, these can be converted into saturated radicals in a manner which is known per se. Thus, for example, the hydrogenation of multiple bonds is carried out by catalytic hydrogenation in the presence of hydrogenation catalysts, for which, for example, nickel, such as Raney nickel, and noble metals or derivatives thereof, for example oxides, such as palladium or platinum oxide, which can be absorbed on support materials if appropriate, for example on charcoal or calcium carbonate, are suitable. The hydrogenation can preferably be carried out under pressures between about 1 and about 100 atmospheres at temperatures between about -80 and about +200C, in particular between room temperature and about 100C. The reaction is advantageously carried out in a solvent, such as water, a lower alkanol, for example ethanol, isopropanol or n-butanol, an ether, for example dioxane, or a lower alkanecarboxylic acid, for example acetic acid.
In compounds I in which, for example, one of the radicals Rl, R2, R3 and R4 is halogen, such as chlorine, halogen can furthermore be replaced by reaction with an unsubstituted or substituted amine or an alcohol or mercaptan.
The invention particularly relates to the processes described in the examples.
Salts of compounds I can be~ prepared in a manner which is known per se. Thus, for example, acid addition sa!ts of compounds I are obtained by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent. Salts of compounds I can be converted into the free compounds I in the customary manner, acid addition salts can be converted for exarnple, by treatment with a suitable basic agent or a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
Salts of compounds I can be converted into other salts of compounds I in a manner which is known per se.
The compounds I with salt-forming properties, in particular basic properties, can be obtained in the free form or in the form of salts, depending on the procedure and reaction condidons. ~
As a result of the close relationship between the compound I in the free form and in the . . , : .
.
-, .
2 ~
form of its salts, the free compound I or its salts above and below is also to be understood as meaning in the general sense and appropriately~ where relevant, the corresponding salts and the free compound I.
The compounds I, including their salts of salt-forming compounds, can also be obtained in the form of their hydrates and/or include other solvents, for example those used for crystallization.
The compounds I and their salts can be in the form of one of the possible isomers or as a mixture thereof, depending on the choice of starting substances and procedures, for example as pure isomers, such as antipodes and/or diastereomers, or as isomer mixtures, such as enantiomer mixtures, for example racemates, diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures, depending on the number and the absolute and relative configuration of the asymmetric carbon atoms.
~iastereomer mixtures and racemate mixtures obtained can be resolved into the pure diastereomers or racemates on the basis of the physico-chemical differences of the constituents in a known manner, for example by fractional crystallization. Enantiomer mixtures obtained, such as racemates, can be resolved into the optical antipodes by known methods, for example by recrystallization from an optically active solvent or chromatography on chira1 adsorbents, with the aid of suitable microorganisms, bycleavage with specific immobilized enzymes, via formation of inclusion compounds, for example using chiral crown ethers, only one enantiomer being complexed, or by conversion into diastereomeric salts, for examp1e by reaction of a basic end racemate with an optically active acid, such as a carboxylic acid, for example tartaric or malic acid, or sulfonic acid, for example camphorsulfonic acid, and resoludon of the diastereomer mixture obtained in this manner into the diastereomers, for example on the basis of its different solubilities, from which the desired enantiomers can be liberated by the action of suitable agents. The more active enantiomer is advantageously isolated.
The invention also relates to those embodiments of the process in which a compound obtainable as an intermediate at any stage of the process is used as the starting substance and the missing steps are carried out, or a starting substance is used, or in particular formed under the reaction conditions, in the form of its derivative or salt and/or its racemates or anhpodes.
'"' ~ ' .
2~33~ 21 Those starting substances and intermediates which lead to the compounds 1 described above as particularly useful are preferably used in the process according to the present invention. The invention likewise relates to novel starting substances and intermediates for the preparation of the compounds I, their use and a process for their preparation, the variables Rl, R2, R3 and R4 being as defined for the compounds I.
The compounds of the formula I and their pharmaceutically acceptable salts can preferably be used in the form of pharmaceutically acceptable formulations in a method for the prophylactic and/or therapeutic treatment of the animal or human body, in particular as antihypertensives.
The invention thus likewise relates to pharmaceutical preparations containing a compound I as the active ingredient in the free form or in the form of a pharrnaceutically acceptable salt, and to a process for their preparation. These pharrnaceutical preparations are those for enteral, such as oral, and furthermore rectal or parenteral adrninistration to warm-blooded animals, the preparation containing the pharmacological active ingredient by itself or together with customary pharmaceutical auxiliaries. The pharmaceutical preparations contain, for example, about 0.1 % to 100 %, preferably about 1 % to about 60 %, of the active ingredient. Pharmaceutical preparations for enteral or parenteral administration are, for example, those in dose unit forrns, such as sugar-coated tablets, tablets, capsules or suppositories, and furthermore ampoules. These are prepared in a manner which is known per se, for example by means of conventional mixing, granulating, sugar-coating,dissolving or Iyophilizing processes. Pharmaceutical preparations which are suitable for oral administration can thus be obtained by combining the acdve ingredient with solid carriers, if appropriate granulating the resulting mixture, and processing the mixture or granules, if desired or necessary after addition of suitable adjuncts, to tablets or sugar-coated tablet cores.
Suitable carriers are in particular fillers, such as sugar, for example lactose, sucrose, mannitol or sorbitol, cellulose preparations and/or calcium phosphates, for example tricalcium phosphate or calcium hydt~gen phosphate, and also binders, such as starch pastes, using, for example, maize starch, wheat starch, rice starch or potato starch, geladn, tragacanth, methylcellulose and/or polyvinylpyrrolidone, and, if desired, disintegrators, such as the abovementioned starches, and also carboxymethyl-starch, crosslinked polyvinylpyrrolidone, agar or alginic acid or a salt thereof, such as sodium alginate.
Adjuncts are chiefly glidants and lubricants, for example silicic acid, talc, stearic acid or ~ :' 2~331211 salts thereof, such as magnesium stearate or calcium stearate, and/or polyethylene glycol.
Sugar-coated tablet cores are provided with suitable coatings which can be resistant to gastric juices, using, inter alia, concentrated sugar solutions which may contain gum arabic, talc, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyethylene glycol and/or titanium dioxide, shellac solutions in suitable organic solvents or solvent mixtures or, for the preparation of coatings resistant to gastric juices, solutions of suitable cellulose preparations, such as acetylcellulose phthalate or hydroxypropylmethylcellulose phthalate. Dyes or pigments can be added to the tablets or sugar coatings, for example to identify or indicate different doses of active ingredient.
Further pharmaceutical preparations for oral administration are dry-filled capsules of gelatin and also soft, sealed capsules made from gelatin and a plasticizer, such as glycerol or sorbitol. The dry-filled capsules can contain the active ingredient in the form of granules, for example in admixture with fillers, such as lactose, binders, such as starches, and/or lubricants, such as talc or magnesium stearate, and if appropriate stabilizers. In soft capsules, the active ingredient is preferably dissolved or suspended in suitable liquids, such as fatty oils, paraffin oil or liquid polyethylene glycols, to which stabilizers can also be added.
Suitable pharmaceutical preparations for rectal administration are, for example,suppositories, which consist of a combination of the active ingredient with a suppository base. Examples of suitable suppository bases are natural or synthetic triglycerides, paraffin hydrocarbons, polyethylene glycols and higher alkanols. Gelatin rectal capsules, which contain a combination of the active ingredient with a base material, can furthermore also be used. Suitable base materials are, for example, liquid triglycerides, polyethylene glycols and paraffin hydrocarbons.
Suitable forms for parenteral administration are, in particular, aqueous solutions of an active ingredient in water-soluble form, for example a water-soluble salt, and furthermore suspensions of the active ingredient, such as corresponding oily injection suspensions, in which case suitable lipophilic solvents or vehicles, such as fatty oils, for example sesame oil, or synthetic fatty acid esters, for example ethyl oleate or triglycerides, are used, or aqueous injection suspensions which contain viscosity-increasing substances, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, sorbitol and/or dextran, and if appropriate also stabilizers.
.
~3 ~ 2~
The dosage of the active ingredient can depend on various factors, such as the mode of administration, the warm-blooded species, age and/or the state of the individual. In the normal case, an approximate daily dose of about 10 mg to about 250 mg is to be estimated for oral administration to a patient weighing about 75 kg.
The following examples illustrate the invention described above; however, they aTe not intended to limit this in its scope in any way. Temperatures are stated in degrees Celsius.
Example 1: A mixture of 870 mg (2.34 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, 1.55 g (4.68 mmol) of tributyltin azide and 30 ml of o-xylene is heated under reflux and stirred for 24 hours. The reaction mixture is subsequently evaporated in vacuo, the residue is taken up in 50 ml of a dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia mixture (5:3:1) and this mixture is stirred for 30 minutes. After evaporating in vacuo again, the residue is separated by means of flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 llm), dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia (80:10:1)~. 4-(n-Butyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained in this way in the form of an amorphous solld which crystallises from acetonitrile [m.p.: 165-169 (decomposition)].
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) 84 mg (2.8 mmol) of sodium hydride (80 % in white oil) are added at room temperature to a solution of 1.0 g (2.8 mmol) of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine in 20 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide. After addition is complete, the reaction mixture is stirred for a further 30 minutes. Subsequently, 0.23 ml (3.7 mmol) of methyl iodide are added dropwise. The reaction mixture is then stirred at room temperature for 3 hours and subsequently concentrated in vacuo. The residue is partitioned between ethyl acetate and water and the organic phase is washed with water and saturated sodium chloride solution, dried using Na2SO4 and concentrated in vacuo.
Flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ~lm), dichloromethane/methanol (~9:1)~ gives 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)- 1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo- 1,6-dihydro-pyrhnidine, which is further processed without furdler purification.
Example 2: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which crystallises from acetonitrile in the form of white crystals [m.p.: 180-182 (decomposition)], is - . , , . - ~ :
:,." ~ ~, .
2 ~
obtained in a manner analogous to that described in Example 1.
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine with ethyl iodide in the manner described in Example la) and flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ~,lm), hexane/ethyl acetate (1:1)], 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine isobtained and is directly further processed.
Example 3: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-l-(n-propyl)-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethy1]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which crystallises from acetic acid/water in the form of white crystals [m.p.: 168-170 (decomposition)], is obtained in a manner analogous to that describçd in Example 1.
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine with n-propyl iodide in the manner described in Example la) and flashchromatography [silica ge1 60 (40-63 ~,lm), hexanetethyl acetate (1:1)], A-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo- 1 -(n-propyl)- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained and is directly further processed.
Example 4: Starting *om 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethoxycarbonyl-methyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-l-ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which crystallises from diisopropyl ether in the form of white crystals [m.p.: l S0- 155 (decomposition)], is obtained in a manner analogous to that described in Example 1.
::
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl pyrimidine with ethyl bromoacetate in the manner described in Example la) and flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ~m), hexane/ethyl acetate (1:1)], 4-(n-butyl)-$-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1 -ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-l ,~dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained and is direcdy further processed.
.
. ' ;
,.. , ~ ,. .. .
Example 5: 973 mg (2 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-1-ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine are stirred àt room temperature in 4 ml (4 mmol) of 1 N-sodium hydroxide solution for 12 hours. The mixture is acidified to pH 2 with ice-cooling using 1 N-hydrochloric acid and the precipitate is filtered off. Recrystallisation from acetonitrile/water gives the pure 4-(n-butyl)-1-carboxy-methyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, which melts at 137 to 140.
Example 6: 870 mg (2.34 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine are stirred under reflux in 3 ml of 4 N-potassium hydroxide solution and 3 ml of n-propanol for 48 hours. After concentrating the reaction mixture in vacuo, the residue is dissolved in water and the solution is extracted using dichloromethane. The aqueous phase is acidified using 4 N-hydrochloric acid, and the precipitate is filtered off and dried over phosphorus pentoxide in vacuo.
4-(n-Butyl)-5-(2'-carboxybiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained in this way.
Example 7: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine [m.p.: 167-179 (from ethyl acetate)] is obtained in the manner described in Example 1.
The starting material can be prepared, for exarnple, as follows:
a) By alkylation of 6-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-~ylmethyl)-4-hydroxy-2-methyl-pyrimidine with bromoethyl ethyl ether in the manner described in Example la) and flash chromatography [silica gel 60 (40-63 ,~lm), hexane/ethyl acetate (1:1)], 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained and is directly further processed.
Example 8: Starting from 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-1-[N,N-(3-oxapent- 1 ,5-ylen)aminocarbonylmethyl]-6-oxo- 1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine and tributyltin azide, 4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl- 1 -[N,N-(3-oxapent- 1 ,5-ylen)aminocarbonylmethyl]-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine [m.p.: 218-221 (from isopropanol/diethyl ether)] is obtained in the manner described in Example 1.
. ~ ~ : . - .
2 ~
The starting material can be prepared, for example, as follows:
a) A solution of 7.3 g (16 46 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1-ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine in 150 ml of ethanol is treated with 33 ml of 1 N-sodium hydroxide solution. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 hours. After removing the ethanol in vacuo, the aqueous phase is acidified to pH 2 using 1 N-hydrochloric acid. The precipitated crystals are ~lltered off.
4-(n-Butyl)- l-carboxymethyl-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine [m.p.: 146-148 (from ethyl acetate)] is obtained in this way.
b) 230 mg (1.2 mmol) of N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl~-N'-ethyl-carbodiimide hydrochloride, 203 mg (1.5 mmol) of hydroxybenzotriazole and 0.175 ml (2 mmol) of morpholine are added at 0 to a solution of 415 mg (1 mmol) of 4-(n-butyl)-1 -carboxymethyl-S- (2 ' -cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine in 5 ml of N,N-dimethylformamide. The reaction mixture is stirred at room temperature for 12 hours and then concentrated in vacuo. The residue is dissolved in ethyl acetate and the solution is washed with 0.1 N-hydrochloric acid, saturated NaHCO3 solution and saturated NaCI solution, dried (Na2SO4) and concentrated in vacua.
4-(n-Butyl)-5-(2'-cyanobiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-2-methyl-1-[N,N-(3-oxapent-1,5-ylen)-aminocarbonylmethyll-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine is obtained in this way and isdirectly further processed~
Example 9: The following can also be prepared in an analogous manner to that described in one of the above examples:
1. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-y})biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pynmidine, m.p.: 140-142;
2. 1-Benzyl-4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, amorphous;
3. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(2-phenylethyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, amorphous;
4. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 188-191;
5. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethyl]-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 132-134;
6. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-ethyl-1-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
7. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-methyl-6-oxo-2-(n propyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-.
. . .
2~33~1 4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 161-163;
. . .
2~33~1 4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 161-163;
8. 2,4-Di-(n-butyl)- 1 -methyl-6-oxo-5-[2' -( lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 157-159;
9. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-isopropyl-1-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
10. 4-(n-Butyl)- 1,2-diethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol^S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
11. 4-(n-Butyl)-l-ethyl-6-oxo-2-(n-propyl)-s-[2~-(lH-tetrazol-s-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmet 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
12. 2,4-Di-(n-butyl)-l-ethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyll-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 113-116;
13. 4-(n-Butyl)-l-ethyl-2-isopropyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
14. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-ethyl-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
15. 4-(n-Butyl)- 1,2-di-(n-propyl)-6-oxo-5-[2'-( lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
16. 2,4-Di-(n-butyl)-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
17. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-isopropyl-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-l2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
18. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-2-ethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
19. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl) 6-oxo-2-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
20. 6-Oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,2,4-tri-(n-butyl)-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
21~ 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-2-isopropyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
22. 1,2-Dimethyl-6-oxo-4-(n-propyl)-5-(2'-carboxybiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine;
23. 1-Benzylaminocarbonylmethyl-4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyll-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 215-221;
24. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(2-phenylethylaminocarbonylmethyl)-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-S-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 121-126;
25. 4-(n-Butyl)-l-(n-butylaminocarbonylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)-. .
-~ ~
.
2033~21 biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 239-241;
-~ ~
.
2033~21 biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 239-241;
26. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl-1-methylaminocarbonylmethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 245-247;
27. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-dimethylaminocarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetræol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 219-222;
28. 4-(n-Butyl)-6-oxo- 1,2-tetramethylen-5-[2'-( lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 205-206; and 29. 4-(n-Butyl)-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,2-trimethylen-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, m.p.: 222-224.
Examples 10: Tablets, each containing 50 mg of active ingredient, for example 4-(n-butyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, can be prepared as follows:
Composition (for 10,000 tablets) Active ingredient 500.0 g Lactose 500-0 g Potato starch 352.0 g Gelatin 8.0 g Talc 60.0 g Magnesium stearate 10.0 g Silica (highly disperse) 20.0 g Ethanol q.s.
The active ingredient is mixed with the lactose and 292 g of potato starch, and the mixture is moistened using an alcoholic solution of the gelatin and granulated by means of a sieve.
After drying, the remainder of the potato starch, the talc, the magnesium stearate and the higllly disperse silica are admixed and the mixture is compressed to give tablets of weight 145.0 mg each and active ingredient content 50.0 mg which, if desired, can be provided with breaking notches for finer adjustment of the dose.
Example 11: Coated tablets, each containing 100 mg of active ingredient, for example 4-(n-butyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, can be prepared as follows:
Composition (for 1000 tablets):
~--' ' . , , -.. " ' ' '' ' '' .
; .
2~3~21 Active ingredient 100.00 g Lactose 100-00 g Corn starch 70.00 g Talc 8.50 g Calcium stearate 1.50 g Hydroxypropylmethylcellulose 2.36 g Shellac 0.64 g Water q.s.
Dichloromethane q.s.
The active ingredient, the lactose and 40 g of the corn starch are mixed and moistened and granulated with a paste prepared from 15 g of corn starch and water (with warming). The granules are dried, and the remainder of the corn starch, the talc and the calcium stearate are added and mixed with the granules. The mixture is compressed to give tablets (weight:
280 mg) and these are coated with a solution of the hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and the shellac in dichloromethane (final weight of the coated tablet: 283 mg).
Example 12: Tablets and coated tablets containing another compound of the formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of the formula I, for example as in one of Examples 1 to 9, can also be prepared in an analogous manner to that described in Examples 10 and 11.
.
~ ::
.
, , .. . . ~
- ., . . ,. :. . ~ . ~ . .
. " - . . : .
Examples 10: Tablets, each containing 50 mg of active ingredient, for example 4-(n-butyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, can be prepared as follows:
Composition (for 10,000 tablets) Active ingredient 500.0 g Lactose 500-0 g Potato starch 352.0 g Gelatin 8.0 g Talc 60.0 g Magnesium stearate 10.0 g Silica (highly disperse) 20.0 g Ethanol q.s.
The active ingredient is mixed with the lactose and 292 g of potato starch, and the mixture is moistened using an alcoholic solution of the gelatin and granulated by means of a sieve.
After drying, the remainder of the potato starch, the talc, the magnesium stearate and the higllly disperse silica are admixed and the mixture is compressed to give tablets of weight 145.0 mg each and active ingredient content 50.0 mg which, if desired, can be provided with breaking notches for finer adjustment of the dose.
Example 11: Coated tablets, each containing 100 mg of active ingredient, for example 4-(n-butyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine, can be prepared as follows:
Composition (for 1000 tablets):
~--' ' . , , -.. " ' ' '' ' '' .
; .
2~3~21 Active ingredient 100.00 g Lactose 100-00 g Corn starch 70.00 g Talc 8.50 g Calcium stearate 1.50 g Hydroxypropylmethylcellulose 2.36 g Shellac 0.64 g Water q.s.
Dichloromethane q.s.
The active ingredient, the lactose and 40 g of the corn starch are mixed and moistened and granulated with a paste prepared from 15 g of corn starch and water (with warming). The granules are dried, and the remainder of the corn starch, the talc and the calcium stearate are added and mixed with the granules. The mixture is compressed to give tablets (weight:
280 mg) and these are coated with a solution of the hydroxypropylmethylcellulose and the shellac in dichloromethane (final weight of the coated tablet: 283 mg).
Example 12: Tablets and coated tablets containing another compound of the formula I or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of a compound of the formula I, for example as in one of Examples 1 to 9, can also be prepared in an analogous manner to that described in Examples 10 and 11.
.
~ ::
.
, , .. . . ~
- ., . . ,. :. . ~ . ~ . .
. " - . . : .
Claims (66)
1. A compound of the formula (I), in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl or a cycloaliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical and the other of the radicals R1 and R2 is the group of the formula (Ia), in which Z1 is alkylene, O, S(O)m or N(R), R5 is carboxyl, haloalkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O and is unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etherified by an aliphatic a1cohol, halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, or 5-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, acyl, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, substituted or unsubsdtuted sulfamoyl or acylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or is O, S(O)m or N(K) and R' is hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O or S(O)m and is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino or carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, and R4 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O or S(O)m and is unsubstituted or substituted by carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, hydroxyl which, if desired, is ethelified by an aromatic alcohol, substituted or unsubstituted amino, S(O)m-R or an aromatic hydrocarbon r adical, or R3 and R4 together represent alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical and m in each case being 0, 1 or 2, in free form or in salt form.
2. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl, in each case 3- to 7-membered cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl, the other of the radicals R1 and R2 is the group Ia, in which Z1 is methylene, lower alkylene, O, S(O)m or N(R), R5 is carboxyl, halo-lower alkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B are independently of one another unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, or by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkynyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, by hydroxy, by lower alkoxy, by lower alkenyloxy, by carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, by carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or independently of one another mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkyleneoxy-lower alkylene, or by 5-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, lower alkanoyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or independently of one another mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl,phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl or phenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkyleneoxy-lower alkylene, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, sulfamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by lower alkyl, lower alkanesulfonylamino, halo-lower alkanesulfonylamino, lower alkanoylamino, substituted or unsubstituted benzoylamino or substituted or unsubstituted benzenesulfonylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or is O, S(O)m or N(R) and R' is hydrogen or lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyli lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl,lower alkenyloxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkyl-thio-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl, halogen, amino, lower alkylenearnino, lower alkylenoxy-lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylamino, lower alkenylamino, lower alkynylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, phenyl-lower alkenylamino, phenyl-lower alkynylamino, di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino, di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino, carboxyl which is free or esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, or carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl orphenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene, and R4 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkenyl, lower alkenyloxy-lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkyl-thio-lower alkyl, -lower alkenyl or -lower alkynyl, lower alkane-sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkenyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, or lower alkynyl-thio-lower alkyl, -sulfinyl-lower alkyl or -sulfonyl-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl, S(O)m-R, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy, substituted or unsubstituted naphthyloxy, amino, lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylenoxy-lower alkyleneamino, lower alkylamino, lower alkenylamino, lower alkynylamino, phenyl-lower alkylamino, phenyl-lower alkenylamino, phenyl-lower alkynylamino, di-lower alkylamino, N-lower alkyl-N-phenyl-lower alkyl-amino, di(phenyl-lower alkyl)-amino, carboxyl which is free or esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkenyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkynyl, or carbamoyl in which the amino group is unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted by, independently of one another, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkynyl, phenyl-lower alkyl, phenyl-lower alkenyl orphenyl-lower alkynyl or disubstituted by lower alkylene or lower alkylenoxy-lower alkylene, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen, lower alkyl, lower alkenyl or lower alkynyl, m in each case being 0, 1 or 2 and aromatic radicals being in each case unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and/or hydroxyl, in free form or in salt form.
3. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which R1 is the group Ia, in which Z1 is methylene, lower alkylene, O, S(O)m or N(R), R5 is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl or 5-tetrazolyl, R2 is lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, and either R3 is halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified by an alcohol which is derived from lower alkyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carbamoyl, cyano, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, lower alkanesulfamoyl, lower alkanoylamino or lower alkanesulfonylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or is O, S(O)m or N(R) and R' is hydrogen or lower alkyl or lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxycarbonyl or hydroxyl, and R4 is lower alkyl, lower alkenyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, carbamoyl-, lower alkylcarbamoyl- or di-lower alkylcarbamoyl-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted phenoxy-lower alkyl, amino-, lower alkylarnino- or di-lower alkylamino-lower alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted phenyl-lower alkyl, or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or lower alkyl, m in each case being 0, 1 or 2 and aromatic radicals being in each case unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, lower alkoxy, halogen, trifluoromethyl and/or hydroxyl, in free form or in salt form.
4. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which R1 is the group Ia, in which Z1 is methylene, lower alkylene, O or S(O)m, R5 is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A
and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, halogen or lower alkoxy, R2 is lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, and either R3 is halogen, carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, lower alkanoylamino, lower alkanesulfonylarnino, hydrogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy, mercapto, lower alkylthio, lower alkanesulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, amino, lower alkylamino or di-lower alkylamino and R4 is lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl or lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, m being 0, 1 or 2 and part structures being designated by "lower" in each case including not more than 7 C atoms, in free form or in salt form.
and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, halogen or lower alkoxy, R2 is lower alkyl or lower alkenyl, in each case unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, and either R3 is halogen, carboxyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, lower alkanoylamino, lower alkanesulfonylarnino, hydrogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy, mercapto, lower alkylthio, lower alkanesulfinyl, lower alkanesulfonyl, amino, lower alkylamino or di-lower alkylamino and R4 is lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl or lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl or R3 and R4 together represent methylen or lower alkylene, m being 0, 1 or 2 and part structures being designated by "lower" in each case including not more than 7 C atoms, in free form or in salt form.
5. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which R1 is the group Ia, in which Z1 is methylene or lower alkylene, R5 is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B
independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, halogen with an atomic number not more than 35 or lower alkoxy, R2 is lower alkyl, R3 is halogen with an atomic number not more than 35, hydrogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower aLkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy orlower alkoxy-lower alkoxy and R4 is lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl or lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, part structures being designated by "lower" in each case including not more than 7 C atoms, in free form or in salt form.
independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by lower alkyl, halogen with an atomic number not more than 35 or lower alkoxy, R2 is lower alkyl, R3 is halogen with an atomic number not more than 35, hydrogen, lower alkyl, lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower aLkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkoxy-lower alkyl, hydroxyl, lower alkoxy, lower alkoxy-lower alkoxy, carboxy-lower alkoxy, lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkoxy, hydroxy-lower alkoxy orlower alkoxy-lower alkoxy and R4 is lower alkyl, hydroxy-lower alkyl, carboxy-lower alkyl or lower alkoxycarbonyl-lower alkyl, part structures being designated by "lower" in each case including not more than 7 C atoms, in free form or in salt form.
6. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 5 of the formula I, in which R1 is the group of the formula (Ib), in free form or in salt form.
7. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which R1 is the group Ib, in which Z1 is methylene, R5 is carboxyl or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B are unsubstituted, R2 is C3-C7alkyl, R3 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl and R4 is C1-C4alkyl, carboxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxycarbonyl-C1-C4alkyl or hydroxy-C1-C4alkyl, in free form or in salt form.
8. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which R1 is the group Ib, in which Z1 is methylene, R5 is carboxyl or tetrazolyl and the rings A and B are unsubstituted, R2 is C3-C5alkyl, R3 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl and R4 is C1-C4alkyl, in free form or in salt form.
9. 4-(n-Butyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
10. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-ethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
11. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
12. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-ethoxycarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-12'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
13. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-carboxymethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
14. 4-(n-Butyl)-5-(2'-carboxybiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,2-dimethyl-6-oxo-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
15. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-(2-ethoxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
16. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
17. 1-Benzyl-4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(lH-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
18. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(2-phenylethyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
19. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-(2-hydroxyethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
20. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-ethyl-1-methyl-6-oxo-5-12'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
21. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-methyl-6-oxo-2-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
22. 2,4-Di-(n-butyl)-1-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pylimidine or a salt thereof.
23. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-isopropyl-1-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
24. 4-(n-Butyl)- 1 ,2-diethyl-6-oxo-5-12' -( 1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
25. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-ethyl-6-oxo-2-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
26. 2,4-Di-(n-butyl)-1-ethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
27. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-ethyl-2-isopropyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
28. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-ethyl-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
29. 4-(n-Butyl)- 1 ,2-di-(n-propyl)-6-oxo-5-[2'-( 1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
30. 2,4-Di-(n-butyl)-6-oxo- 1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-( 1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
31. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-isopropyl-6-oxo-1-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
32. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-2-ethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
33. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-6-oxo-2-(n-propyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pylimidine or a salt thereof.
34. 6-Oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,2,A-tri-(n-butyl)-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
35. 1,4-Di-(n-butyl)-2-isopropyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
36. 1,2-Dimethyl-6-oxo-4-(n-propyl)-5-(2'-carboxybiphenyl-4-ylmethyl)-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
37. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl- 1 -[N,N-(3-oxapent- 1 ,5-ylen)aminocarbonylmethyl]-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyll-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
38. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-[2-(2-methoxyethoxy)ethyl]-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyU-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
39. 1-Benzylaminocarbonylmethyl-4-(n-butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-4-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
40. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-1-(2-phenylethylaminocarbonylmethyl)-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]- 1 ,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
41. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-(n-butylaminocarbonylmethyl)-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
42. 4-(n-Butyl)-2-methyl- 1-methylaminocarbonylmethyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
43. 4-(n-Butyl)-1-dimethylaminocarbonylmethyl-2-methyl-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)-biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
44. 4-(n-Butyl)-6-oxo-1,2-tetramethylen-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyU-1,6-dihydro-pydmidine or a salt thereof.
45. 4-(n-Butyl)-6-oxo-5-[2'-(1H-tetrazol-5-yl)biphenyl-4-ylmethyl]-1,2-trimethylen-1,6-dihydro-pyrimidine or a salt thereof.
46. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 45, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, for use in a method for the therapeutic treatment of the human or animal body.
47. A compound according to any one of claims 5 and 9 to 36, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, for use in a method for the therapeutic treatment of the human or animal body.
48. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 47, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, for use as an antihypertensive.
49. A compound according to any one of claims 5, 9 to 36 and 47, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, for use as an antihypertensive.
50. A pharmaceutical preparation containing, as the active ingredient, a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 49, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, if appropriate in addition to customary pharmaceutical adjuncts.
51. A pharmaceutical preparation containing, as the active ingredient, a compound according to any one of claims 5, 9 to 36, 47 and 49, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, if appropriate in addition to customary pharmaceutical adjuncts.
52. An antihypertensive pharmaceutical preparation according to claim 50 or 51, in which an antihypertensive active ingredient is chosen.
53. An antihypertensive pharmaceutical preparation according to claim 51, in which an antihypertensive active ingredient is chosen.
54. A process for the preparation of a compound of the formula (I).
in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl or a cycloaliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical and the other of the radicals R1 and R2 is the group of the formula (Ia), in which Z1 is alkylene, O, S(O)m or N(R), R5 is carboxyl, haloalkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O and is unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etherified by an aliphatic alcohol, halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, or 5-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, acyl, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl or acylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or is O, S(O)m or N(R)and R' is hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O or S(O)m and is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino or carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, and R4 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O or S(O)m and is unsubstituted or substituted by carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etherified by an aromatic alcohol, substituted or unsubstituted amino, S(O)m-R or an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, or R3 and R4 together represent alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical and m in each case being 0, 1 or 2, in free form or in salt form, which process comprises converting X1 into R5 in a compound of the formula (IIa), in which one of the radicals R'1 and R'2 is the group of the formula (IIb) and X1 is a radical which can be converted into R5, or in a salt thereof and, if desired, converting a compound I obtainable according to the process or in another manner, in free form or in salt form, into another compound I, separating a mixture of isomers obtainable according to the process and isolating the desired isomer and/or converting a free compound I obtainable according to the process into a salt or converting a salt of a compound I obtainable according to the process into the free compound I or into another salt.
in which one of the radicals R1 and R2 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen or hydroxyl or a cycloaliphatic or araliphatic hydrocarbon radical and the other of the radicals R1 and R2 is the group of the formula (Ia), in which Z1 is alkylene, O, S(O)m or N(R), R5 is carboxyl, haloalkanesulfonylamino, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2 or 5-tetrazolyl and the rings A and B independently of one another are unsubstituted or substituted by an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O and is unsubstituted or substituted by hydroxyl or halogen, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etherified by an aliphatic alcohol, halogen, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, or 5-tetrazolyl, and either R3 is halogen, acyl, an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, cyano, SO3H, PO2H2, PO3H2, 5-tetrazolyl, substituted or unsubstituted sulfamoyl or acylamino or is -Z2-R', wherein Z2 is a bond or is O, S(O)m or N(R)and R' is hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O or S(O)m and is unsubstituted or substituted by halogen, hydroxyl, substituted or unsubstituted amino or carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, and R4 is an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical which, if desired, is interrupted by O or S(O)m and is unsubstituted or substituted by carboxyl which, if desired, is esterified or amidated, hydroxyl which, if desired, is etherified by an aromatic alcohol, substituted or unsubstituted amino, S(O)m-R or an aromatic hydrocarbon radical, or R3 and R4 together represent alkylene, R in each case being hydrogen or an aliphatic hydrocarbon radical and m in each case being 0, 1 or 2, in free form or in salt form, which process comprises converting X1 into R5 in a compound of the formula (IIa), in which one of the radicals R'1 and R'2 is the group of the formula (IIb) and X1 is a radical which can be converted into R5, or in a salt thereof and, if desired, converting a compound I obtainable according to the process or in another manner, in free form or in salt form, into another compound I, separating a mixture of isomers obtainable according to the process and isolating the desired isomer and/or converting a free compound I obtainable according to the process into a salt or converting a salt of a compound I obtainable according to the process into the free compound I or into another salt.
55. A process for the preparation of a pharmaceutical preparation according to any one of claims 50 to 53, which process comprises processing the active ingredient into apharmaceutical preparation, customary pharmaceutical adjuncts being mixed in if appropriate.
56. A process for the preparation of a pharmaceutical preparation according to claim 51 or 53, which process comprises processing the active ingredient into a pharmaceutical preparation, customary pharmaceutical adjuncts being mixed in if appropriate.
57. The process according to claim 55 or 56 for the preparation of an antihypertensive pharmaceutical preparation according to claim 52 or 53, wherein an antihypertensive active ingredient is chosen.
58. The process according to claim 56 for the preparation of an antihypertensivepharmaceutical preparation according to claim 53, wherein an antihypertensive active ingredient is chosen.
59. A method of treating high blood pressure and/or cardiac insufficiency, which method comprises administering a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 49, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutical preparation according to any one of claims 50 to 53.
60. A method of treating high blood pressure and/or cardiac insufficiency, which method comprises administering a compound according to any one of claims 5, 9 to 36, 47 and 49, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutical preparation according to claim 51 or 53.
61. The use of a compound according to one of claims 1 to 49, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical preparation,
62. The use of a compound according to one of claims 1 to 49, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, for the preparation of a pharmaceutical preparation by a non-chemical route.
63. The use of a compound according to claim 61 or 62 for the preparation of an antiihypertensive.
64. The use of a compound according to one of claims 1 to 49, in free form or in form of a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, or a pharmaceutical preparation according to any one of claims 50 to 53 for the treatment of high blood pressure and/or cardiac insufficiency.
65. The process of the Examples 1 to 9.
66. The novel starting substances used according to the process in the process according to either of claims 54 and 65, the novel intermediates formed and the novel end products obtainable.
FO 7.4 GR
FO 7.4 GR
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| CH466389 | 1989-12-28 | ||
| CH4663/89-4 | 1989-12-28 |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| CA2033121A1 true CA2033121A1 (en) | 1991-06-29 |
Family
ID=4280298
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| CA002033121A Abandoned CA2033121A1 (en) | 1989-12-28 | 1990-12-24 | Diaza compounds |
Country Status (14)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| EP (1) | EP0435827A3 (en) |
| JP (1) | JPH06199811A (en) |
| KR (1) | KR910011802A (en) |
| AU (1) | AU646006B2 (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2033121A1 (en) |
| FI (1) | FI906387A7 (en) |
| HU (1) | HU207513B (en) |
| IE (1) | IE904686A1 (en) |
| IL (1) | IL96753A0 (en) |
| MX (1) | MX23949A (en) |
| NO (1) | NO905602L (en) |
| NZ (1) | NZ236625A (en) |
| PT (1) | PT96371A (en) |
| ZA (1) | ZA9010395B (en) |
Cited By (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US5225408A (en) * | 1991-12-20 | 1993-07-06 | E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. | Biphenyl oxadiazinone angiotensin II inhibitors |
| US5236916A (en) * | 1992-05-26 | 1993-08-17 | E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. | Oxadiazinone substituted indole and benzimidazole derivatives |
| US5358950A (en) * | 1991-07-05 | 1994-10-25 | Laboratoires Upsa | Triazolopyrimidine derivatives which are angiotensin II receptor antagonists |
| US5378704A (en) * | 1992-04-15 | 1995-01-03 | E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. | Non-peptidic angiotensin-II-receptor-antagonists |
Families Citing this family (25)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| EP0522038A4 (en) * | 1990-03-30 | 1993-05-26 | Merck & Co. Inc. | Substituted pyrimidines, pyrimidinones and pyridopyrimidines |
| US5324729A (en) * | 1990-03-30 | 1994-06-28 | Merck & Co., Inc. | Substituted pyrimidines, pyrimidinones and pyridopyrimidines |
| US5250548A (en) * | 1990-09-10 | 1993-10-05 | Abbott Laboratories | Angiotensin II receptor antagonists |
| CA2053148A1 (en) * | 1990-10-16 | 1992-04-17 | Karnail Atwal | Dihydropyrimidine derivatives |
| FR2672892B1 (en) * | 1991-02-20 | 1994-01-14 | Synthelabo | DERIVATIVES OF 4-PYRIMIDINONES, THEIR PREPARATION AND THEIR THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION. |
| FR2676734B1 (en) * | 1991-05-23 | 1995-05-19 | Roussel Uclaf | NEW PYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES, THEIR PREPARATION PROCESS, THE NEW INTERMEDIATES OBTAINED, THEIR APPLICATION AS MEDICAMENTS AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM. |
| IL101860A0 (en) * | 1991-05-31 | 1992-12-30 | Ici Plc | Heterocyclic derivatives |
| FR2678618B1 (en) * | 1991-07-05 | 1993-11-05 | Upsa Laboratoires | NOVEL TRIAZOLO PYRIMIDINE DERIVATIVES ANTIAGONISTS OF ANGIOTENSIN II RECEPTORS; THEIR PREPARATION METHODS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM. |
| IT1250749B (en) * | 1991-08-02 | 1995-04-21 | Luso Farmaco Inst | HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS ACTIVATED IN II ANTAGONIST |
| US5336677A (en) * | 1991-10-24 | 1994-08-09 | American Home Products Corporation | Substituted aminopyrimidines as antihypertensives |
| DE4221583A1 (en) * | 1991-11-12 | 1993-05-13 | Bayer Ag | SUBSTITUTED BIPHENYLPYRIDONE |
| TW284688B (en) * | 1991-11-20 | 1996-09-01 | Takeda Pharm Industry Co Ltd | |
| IT1263804B (en) * | 1993-01-22 | 1996-09-03 | Luso Farmaco Inst | PYRIMIDINONIC DERIVATIVES MELT WITH NITROGEN HETEROCYCLES ACTIVATED IN II ANTAGONIST |
| DE4314963A1 (en) * | 1993-05-06 | 1994-11-10 | Bayer Ag | Substituted pyridines and 2-oxo-1,2-dihydropyridines |
| SE9903028D0 (en) | 1999-08-27 | 1999-08-27 | Astra Ab | New use |
| US20100120694A1 (en) | 2008-06-04 | 2010-05-13 | Synergy Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Agonists of Guanylate Cyclase Useful for the Treatment of Gastrointestinal Disorders, Inflammation, Cancer and Other Disorders |
| US8969514B2 (en) | 2007-06-04 | 2015-03-03 | Synergy Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Agonists of guanylate cyclase useful for the treatment of hypercholesterolemia, atherosclerosis, coronary heart disease, gallstone, obesity and other cardiovascular diseases |
| JP5546451B2 (en) | 2007-06-04 | 2014-07-09 | シナジー ファーマシューティカルズ インコーポレイテッド | Agonyl cyclase agonists useful in the treatment of gastrointestinal disorders, inflammation, cancer and other disorders |
| CN103450077B (en) | 2007-06-08 | 2016-07-06 | 满康德股份有限公司 | IRE-1 alpha inhibitor |
| EP3241839B1 (en) | 2008-07-16 | 2019-09-04 | Bausch Health Ireland Limited | Agonists of guanylate cyclase useful for the treatment of gastrointestinal, inflammation, cancer and other disorders |
| EP2420501A4 (en) * | 2009-04-17 | 2012-08-29 | Kowa Co | NEW COMPOUNDS WITH 3-HETEROARYLPYRIMIDIN-4- (3H) -ONE STRUCTURE AND PHARMACEUTICAL PREPARATION THEREWITH |
| US9616097B2 (en) | 2010-09-15 | 2017-04-11 | Synergy Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Formulations of guanylate cyclase C agonists and methods of use |
| HK1220696A1 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2017-05-12 | Bausch Health Ireland Limited | Agonists of guanylate cyclase and their uses |
| AU2014235209B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2018-06-14 | Bausch Health Ireland Limited | Guanylate cyclase receptor agonists combined with other drugs |
| EP4424697A3 (en) | 2013-06-05 | 2024-12-25 | Bausch Health Ireland Limited | Ultra-pure agonists of guanylate cyclase c, method of making and using same |
Family Cites Families (2)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US5015651A (en) * | 1988-01-07 | 1991-05-14 | E. I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company | Treatment of hypertension with 1,2,4-angiotensin II antagonists |
| EP0407342A3 (en) * | 1989-07-06 | 1991-07-10 | Ciba-Geigy Ag | Pyrimidine derivatives |
-
1990
- 1990-12-19 EP EP19900811005 patent/EP0435827A3/en not_active Withdrawn
- 1990-12-21 FI FI906387A patent/FI906387A7/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1990-12-21 IL IL96753A patent/IL96753A0/en unknown
- 1990-12-21 IE IE468690A patent/IE904686A1/en unknown
- 1990-12-21 NZ NZ236625A patent/NZ236625A/en unknown
- 1990-12-24 CA CA002033121A patent/CA2033121A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 1990-12-27 NO NO90905602A patent/NO905602L/en unknown
- 1990-12-27 AU AU68533/90A patent/AU646006B2/en not_active Ceased
- 1990-12-27 PT PT96371A patent/PT96371A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1990-12-27 MX MX23949A patent/MX23949A/en unknown
- 1990-12-27 ZA ZA9010395A patent/ZA9010395B/en unknown
- 1990-12-27 HU HU908479A patent/HU207513B/en not_active IP Right Cessation
- 1990-12-27 KR KR1019900021911A patent/KR910011802A/en not_active Withdrawn
- 1990-12-28 JP JP2418572A patent/JPH06199811A/en active Pending
Cited By (4)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US5358950A (en) * | 1991-07-05 | 1994-10-25 | Laboratoires Upsa | Triazolopyrimidine derivatives which are angiotensin II receptor antagonists |
| US5225408A (en) * | 1991-12-20 | 1993-07-06 | E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. | Biphenyl oxadiazinone angiotensin II inhibitors |
| US5378704A (en) * | 1992-04-15 | 1995-01-03 | E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. | Non-peptidic angiotensin-II-receptor-antagonists |
| US5236916A (en) * | 1992-05-26 | 1993-08-17 | E. R. Squibb & Sons, Inc. | Oxadiazinone substituted indole and benzimidazole derivatives |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| KR910011802A (en) | 1991-08-07 |
| HU207513B (en) | 1993-04-28 |
| PT96371A (en) | 1991-10-15 |
| IE904686A1 (en) | 1991-07-17 |
| NZ236625A (en) | 1993-02-25 |
| JPH06199811A (en) | 1994-07-19 |
| IL96753A0 (en) | 1991-09-16 |
| EP0435827A2 (en) | 1991-07-03 |
| NO905602D0 (en) | 1990-12-27 |
| AU646006B2 (en) | 1994-02-03 |
| FI906387A7 (en) | 1991-06-29 |
| HUT56091A (en) | 1991-07-29 |
| EP0435827A3 (en) | 1991-11-13 |
| ZA9010395B (en) | 1991-08-28 |
| NO905602L (en) | 1991-07-01 |
| MX23949A (en) | 1994-03-31 |
| AU6853390A (en) | 1991-07-04 |
| FI906387A0 (en) | 1990-12-21 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| AU646006B2 (en) | Diaza compounds | |
| AU637617B2 (en) | 1-((biphenyl-4-yl)alkyl)-6-oxopyrimidine derivatives | |
| JP2749458B2 (en) | Acyl compound | |
| IE903749A1 (en) | Pyrimidines | |
| IE903131A1 (en) | Aza compounds | |
| IE913165A1 (en) | Azacyclic compounds | |
| US5369110A (en) | Biphenylyl compounds | |
| TW470742B (en) | Benzimidazole derivatives, preparation and pharmaceutical compositions thereof | |
| US4137325A (en) | Antisecretory oxamic acid esters | |
| JP2003514899A (en) | 3,4-Dihydro- (1H) -quinazolin-2-one compounds as CSBP / p38 kinase inhibitors | |
| AU2023243460A1 (en) | Thiazolo [5,4-b] pyridine malt-1 inhibitors | |
| US5185340A (en) | Pyrimidinyl arylalkyl ethers with antihypertensive activity | |
| AU2018236530B2 (en) | Deuterated benzimidazole compound and medicinal use thereof | |
| CN120309588B (en) | Thiohydantoin compound with androgen receptor and histone deacetylase 6 dual inhibition effect and application thereof |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| FZDE | Discontinued |